Merveilles du Monde (Map Game)

After a long trek through Asia spanning two decades, Venetian explorer Marco Polo published the compiled journal of his travels in 1295. He described in great detail the Near East, with its many castles and fortresses held by many mighty empires. He entered the Gate of Iron, through which Alexander crossed into the east millennia ago. He toured the eight kingdoms of Persia and witnessed scores of miracles and wonders, many of which he dared not publish for he felt his audiences would not believe what he wrote. He described in great detail the exploits of the great Kublai Khan, the intrigue in the Emperor's court, the sprawling landscape of Yuan China, and the massive battles that took place during his stay.

Polo named his work Livre des Merveilles du Monde - Book of the Marvels of the World. In publishing these journals, he brought knowledge of the eastern world back to Europe and vice versa. Just like that, the world got a little bit smaller. The Holy Roman Empire - locked in a state of interregnum with no end in sight - became aware of the wars of Kublai Khan. The faltering Byzantine Empire and its breakaway state of Trebizond became the subject of discussion from Lisbon to Kathmandu. The wealthy Abu Bakr II of Mali would seek to follow in Polo's footsteps, paving the way for the rise of Mansa Musa. The Kamakura Shogunate of Japan defeated wave after wave of Mongol forces while, an ocean over, Mesoamerica was still reeling from the fall of the Toltec Empire.

Merveilles du Monde is a spiritual successor to the Principia Moderni franchise. It sets the clock back to the year 1295, in the Late Middle Ages - in other words, an era of great change and great suffering - an era in which nations rose and fell - an era in which power was cemented ...

Moderators

 * Death: Curmudgeonly yours - Crim 01:38, October 14, 2019 (UTC)
 * Famine: User:Nathan1123
 * Pestilence: Feudy McPlagueface (talk)
 * War: User:Tullin

Important Pages

 * Rules and Algorithm (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Alliances (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Holy Roman Empire (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Feudal Dynasty (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * College of Cardinals (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Nations (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)

1340
Religion:

''' Pope Sixtus IV dies of natural causes, for once. A new Papal Conclave is held to elect the next pope. The Papal States player is responsible to keep the list of cardinals up to date. '''

''' Bridget of Sweden begins her missionary work in Prussia, where she organizes a new aesthetic monastic order, the Brigittine Nuns. '''

''' In France, Nicholas of Autrecourt causes trouble with the clergy with his teachings of extreme skepticism and criticism of Classical Works, and that ideas are not always reducible to a first principle. This matter is brought to the papal court clear heresy. '''

Climate:

''' Around the world, temperatures fall dramatically and cause some of the longest winters in recorded history up to this point, putting a strain on agriculture in all temperate climates. Food shortages are most notable this year in Mesoamerica in the members of the Toltec Quadruple alliance and the Mayapan League. In Europe, this causes an economic crisis across both England and France as currency are debased. Unemployment rises across Tuscany and Roma. '''

''' This year in Icleand, a famine caused by the falling temperatures causes many tens of thousands of people to die of starvation, and reduces their overall population. In Greenland and Vinland, the temperatures does not cause as significant a problem of stavation. However, due to the integration of Inuit people groups into their nation, thousands of citizens in Greenland and Vinland abandon city life and embrace the lifestyle of surrounding Natives, become nomadic hunter-gatherers. '''

''' The falling temperatures also cause agitation among certain nomadic people groups, as the Tarascan Empire faces raids and attacks from the Mixtec people of the south and the Chicemec people of the north. Elsewhere in North America, many settlements of the Cahokie civilization in Mississippi are abandoned as the culture steadily declines. '''

''' Europe's population is currently 74 million people. '''

Politics:

''' In Italy, the death of Azzone is taken with great grief across the nation, even among the vassals of Milan, who all collectively admired his work for the nation internally and externally. Antonia Visconti is elected the Dogaressa of Milan, an unprecedented move in Italian history to elect a sovereign female. This causes tensions with the Spinola family, who have gained much political influence within Milano since the vassalization of Genoa. The Spinolas attempts to use the apparent weakness of a female leader as leverage for their influence over Milan. '''

''' Some of the former deposed Yuan courtiers attempts a coup against the Tian Emperor, led by Bayan of Merkid. '''

 With the end of the Polish War of Succession, the Piast Dynasty has been soundly defeated by the Premsylids of Bohemia, securing their position across eastern Europe in spite of the tremendous financial losses to the nation 

''' After the initial chaos of the last few years, Tabriz and western Iran falls under the control of the Jaylarid Dynasty, as the de jure Shah of Persia. '''

''' Denmark's interregnum comes to an end as Valdemar IV takes the throne. He expulses some of the weaker policies of Christopher II, and officially breaks away Denmark as independent from Sweden's influence. '''

''' Civil War breaks out in Trebizond between two Emperesses, Irene and Anna. '''

The Arts:

''' Ibn Battuta stays in the court of Delhi, but begins to consider if now is the time he should visit China. John Maunderville thanks the emperor of China for his hospitallity, and procees to pass through the Kingdom of Korea, reaching the port of Busan. He is quite fascinated by the culture and language in Korea, considering it to be almost even better than that of China, as if the great things of China had been condensed into a single nation. From there he crosses over from the islands of Jeju and Tsushima to arrive in the Japanese Archipeligo. '''

''' Across Germany and Italy, architectural styles shift from Romanesque toward a more modern Gothic style. Most notably, the Habsburgs construct Saint Stephen's Cathedral in Vienna and the Doge's Palace is built in Venice. '''

''' New forms of art continue to be produced in Tuscany, most notably from the studio of Giotto and his pupils Banco and Daddi. This year they produce the painting Pope Sylvester Taming the Dragon. '''

' In Zurich, the Codex Manesse'' is published, the largest collection of poetry this century. '''

Other:

''' Large-scale siege cannons and organ guns are now possible across western Europe. '''

''' The Osman Sultanate continuse to slowly expand east into Anatolia. '''
 * Tarascan Empire: Mining continuing to reign in wealth for the Cazonci. An expansionist policy is made by the Assembly to expand the territories and tributaries within the Tarascan realm while the bureaucracy of the military is reformed with the high state of warfare. The ally Matlatzinco begins to teach Tariácuri and the Assembly about the three-part crop rotation, originally from the valley, involving the continued rotation of maize, squash, and beans. This three-part crop rotation has allowed for a small population boost. Urbanization occurs near the coast of the Empire, as since the famine pushed fishing to be a contending means of survival, settlement had grown hastily within the Xalisco region and continues to do so. After conquering the Atzcapotzalco Empire and capturing the city of Tenochtitlan, its land is divided up between all of the belligerents. Tenochtitlan is purged of all males while the women are sold along the coast and to the nobles and troops. The Assembly of Pátzcuaro is moved to this new city, troops are given land, while their families begin re-settling and construction begins. Tariácuri's third son, Nalhen, is selected to rule over the city of Tenochtitlan. The culture of the Atzcapotzalco continues to be eradicated and forcibly changed to Michoacan. The Chicemec people continue to be traded with, while their southern territory is absorbed gradually. Xiti'ism continues to be developed by the philosoper Izel and his followers. The Amoxtli Huēhuehcāyōmatiliztli is written and produced, detailing the history of the Tarascan state, as well as its mythological foundation serving as a manuscript of the general worship tactics for Curicaueri. This conflicts with Izel's understanding, however, due to the pacifist stance held by Xiti'ists, nothing violent occurs. With raids coming in from the north, the bordering settlements are sacked before the military of Angamuco is able to arrive. Numbering 2,500, they fight the raiders at the Transvolcanic Belt, being led by Mezcoh of Pechátaro. Mezcoh and his forces are able to defeat the raiding tribes, although suffering large casualties in the process. Mezcoh's army would be re-inforced with 9,000 men after the summer, in which they lay siege to numerous farms and enemy settlements. They march to the city of La Quemada, sieging the old Toltec site and killing numerous combatants in the process, although suffer more casualties than before, resulting in the deaths of nearly 2,300 Tarascan warriors. After plundering and sieging the city, Mezcoh kills the Tlatoani of La Quemada, defeating the major tribe and proclaiming himself as Cazonci of La Quemada, becoming an associate kingdom of the Quadruple Alliance. Although infrastructure had been built in the south, it had not spanned the entire of the southern territorial border, causing in much of the defenses being shattered in a surprise raid. The remaining military forces in Tenochtitlan, numbering roughly 6,800, led an offensive raid in the night against the Mixtec peoples at Tilantongo, their well-known settlement in the south. Using arrows, they fire hundreds of arrows into the city, while the remaining 5,900 forces move in to attack the city. With the element of surprise and the high ground, they are able to overtake the Mixtec peoples while suffering minimal casualties, occupying the city and starting a campaign throughout the region. They are updated in the autumn period, with the forces numbering 8,500 and continued offensive raids and pillaging against highly populated Mixtec locations. Defenses in the north and south begin the process of being built after success is seen in these skirmishes, with a time set on five years production time. Fishing, as a result of minor food shortages along the western territory, explodes in business, resulting in an increase of wealthy fisherman and nobles along the coast.
 * Papal States: With the death of Pope Sixtus IV his Fisher's Ring is broken and a mass is celebrated for his soul. Then he is buried in the Basilica of Saint Peter. The administration of the Papal States and preparations for the Conclave are done by Cardinal Secretary Angelo Tignosi. However, due to his old age, Tignosi is helped by Cardinal Pierre Roger. They write to Nicholas of Autrecourt calling him to come to Rome to respond to the accusations of heresy when the new pope is elected. Cardinal Roger also writes to Provence saying that the last wish of Sixtus was purchase the sovereignty over the Comtat Venaissin and the city of Avignon. He offers 80,000 ducats that were reserved for the purchase by Sixtus before his death [MOD response needed, please]. While the cardinals enter for the Conclave, the people pray for the future of the Christendom.
 * King Robert of Arles sells Comtat Venaissin and Avignon to the Pope.
 * Tibet: Changchub expands his army on all northern territories and their expansion conquering by the dynasty which is would set among 1,300 soldiers to annexing the north Tibet and the southeast territorial to make ever more powerful they largest built expansion,fortifications,and protection wall in Himayala they occupied Dziong and Bhutan as part their own vassal yet the administration of royal family Chang continue to work on his expansion and their council of the Dynasty as well.
 * Kingdom of France: The invasion by Edward III prompts a massive response from France. Victor Capet and Philip VII meet in the city of Orléans and discuss what to do. Victor pledges 15,000 troops from his supporting vassals, and 3,000 from his own, under the command of himself as well as Louis II de Blois and Rudolph de Lorraine. Philip VII raises 7,000 from the crown lands, and 13,000 from supporting vassals, commanded by himself and Philip d'Orléans. In total they assemble 38,000 troops, 10,000 of which are sent to defend the Loire, the rest are sent to defend Paris.
 * Milan Dip: We offer mercenaries to France to assist in defense against the Invasion, a messenger is sent asking how many mercenaries would be required.
 * Iceland: With the famine happening the government takes control of all food supplies and redistributes them across the country. People are encouraged to have kids to refill the population. After that stress King Ólaf I dies and his son King Ólaf II is crowned and a marriage is proposed between Ireland (Irish Response Needed). During the Papal Conclave Cardinal Ari has a Heart Attack but not wanting to curse the next pope's term he writes his votes down sits and recites prayers. King Ólaf II issues that all women have to get paid for all out of their house work.
 * Duchy of Eiru: Duke Aodh agrees to the marriage of his daughter Rathnait to Olaf.
 * Swiss Confederacy: Several members of the guild of Zürich read the Codex Manesse and proclaim it a masterpiece, inspiring them to want to create a library in their city. The central council of the Confederacy approves of the plan the guild members share, and construction of the Zürich Library commences. With the death of Pope Sixtus IV, the Chur diplomatic summit is postponed, and the central council of the Confederacy is pleased to see Philip of Valois and Victor Capet are cooperating for the time being. However, the councillors realise this truce may not last and so write to the Holy Roman Emperor proposing this summit be held as soon as peace is achieved between France and England, or earlier if the truce breaks down, and also propose Cardinal Pierre Roger to act as the papacy's representative for this matter given his leading of the Ecclesial Tribunal and the fact he is a Frenchman. (Mod response) The Canton of Uri sends an envoy to the Carmelite Order (which was officialised as one of the Church's major orders alongside the Franciscans and the Dominicans by Pope Sixtus IV in 1332) inviting them to set up a priory in the Swiss Confederacy, offering them a disused manor and some rural land in the Canton of Uri for this. (Mod response) With the cold temperatures across Europe, the Confederacy's sales of wool and linens to other European states and the corresponding profits increase, and developing these industries becomes the government's main domestic focus this year. The new Canton of Bern is given a seat on the central council, expanding its size to twelve, and the joint military of the Swiss Confederacy focuses on fortifying the city of Bern.
 * The Carmelites agree to set up in Uri.
 * The united Jarldoms of Greenland and Vineland: The jarl issues a royal decree stating that all people who are hunter gatherers are to report to the nearest recivilizied center to become civilized once more.The program sees a decent success with the economy beginning to return by the end of the year. Meanwhile, in the newly conquered territories are given Vinlandic names and are beginning to be brought up to Vinlandic standards of living. The Royal cavalry receives newly trained reinforcements.
 * Duchy of Eiru: In something of an answer to the contraction in the supply of agricultural products Parliament raises taxes on land and movable property both to pay for the army and to drive down consumption by the wealthy owners in theory. Duke Aodh sends his daughter off to marry the King of Iceland while Tighearnach takes his 20,000 strong ABI (Anglo-Irish-Breton) army from Normandy south in a winding path toward the Duchy of Aquitaine first heading toward Le Mans but avoiding it and burning the countryside and killing serfs then heading toward Tours continuing south to Poitiers then heading to allied Bordeaux. The ABI makes no attempt to take manned serious fortifications instead just devastating the countryside. This large scale chevauchee has the aim of destroying much of the countryside. In the event of confronting a French force less than 30,000 men the ABI army attempts to defeat it by sending the long bowmen on the flanks to within firing range establishing defences in the form of Irish hedgehogs and then pummeling their lines with the men at arms in the centre holding out against a counterattack. If the ABI force wins they keep going to Bordeaux and if they lose they fall back to Brittany. If the force is larger than 30,000 the ABI army head east and north trying to move south of them by getting ahead of them but otherwise heading east until they teach the country of Flanders. If they get ahead of them they keep their march south and occasionally offer the French force battle from behind field defences such as pits and Irish hedgehogs. This allows the ABI army to live off the land in the summer and damage the French. If they make it to Bordeaux well done to them.
 * Nyazwe: The censors of the state return to their superiors with the latest demographic information for Nyanze. As of 1340, there were 1,177,118 citizens, 11,404 horses, and 350,000 cattle and other livestock. And for the first time in the country's history, a count of all literate members of the population is taken. It reveals that approximately 14.76 percent of the people can read and write, though most of these individuals are found within the upper classes of the population, with the exception of the district of Tsindi, where more literate commoners can be found thanks to the efforts of Minister Goredenna. Economic growth within Nyazwe continues under the direction of Akashinga and the body of the Hamadzese, which assists him in assessing the varying regional needs of the state, and addressing them properly as required. Under this system, the rice fields of northern and eastern Nyazwe are properly cared for by the state, which constructs the appropriate granaries for the crops as suggested by the representatives from that region. In the south, the vast fields of sorghum are cultivated with more manpower as the region remains sparsely-populated. The rich gold and copper mines of the central regions are consolidated and exploited more efficiently as the state reorganizes its manpower needs and focuses them on specific locations where needed rather than opening new mines as new ore veins are discovered. To address the concerns of low migration into the south as stated by the southern representatives, construction of the road leading off to the city of Tsime is hastened, with a third of the road completed by the end of the year, halfway between Kunzwa and Mauya. With some progress on this matter by the government, the number of citizens residing continues to increase at a greater pace, largely in part to all of the new and unoccupied land in the region awaiting exploitation. As part of the government's plans for the region, surveyors are sent into the area to take stock of the resources available and where sources of fresh water can be utilized. As a part of this work, the surveyors and their teams excavate parts of the land to determine if anything of use can be mined in the region. In the process of performing this task, a group of surveyors with the Ministry of Land excavate a section of land to the west of Mbombela where they uncover vast quantities of bituminous coal. They assess the value of the material in their possession, and send it back to Lusvingo for investigation by their superiors familiar with the inspection of minerals from Nyazwe's mines. The ministry's agents soon come to find that the material is an excellent conductor of heat, having more stored energy content than wood or charcoal. Local councils governing the city of Mbombela and its southern neighbor Mbabane are immediately instructed by the Hamadzese back in Lusvingo to immediately follow up on this discovery, and begin mining operations in their region to acquire more of this coal for exploitation. The military is further reorganized, this time with the introduction of a rigid hierarchy with clear ranks and powers for all members within, ensuring that every man knows his place within the system. Akashinga maintains both of his sons in their positions as marshals of the north and the south, but makes it clear to them that their roles will not be hereditary, and that he intends to replace them in time with professional soldiers in the future. In the meantime, he assures them that they still have a place back home and will be afforded the rights and privileges awarded their station. A series of permanent units are established within Nyazwe; the mauto, consisting of some 5,300 troops and 1,000 porters; the misasa, consisting of 530 troops and 100 porters; the bhanhire with 100 troops and 20 porters; and the tsoka, comprised of ten troops and two porters. The whole of the military will be divided into two of the largest units, the mauto, and assigned to the northern and southern halves of the country. From these two units, their subordinate misasa units shall be spread across their respective regions as garrison and rapid response forces, allowing the two marshals to effectively secure their areas of responsibility. The misasa being the largest independent combat unit within Nyazwe, is flexible enough to be organized into a singular type of unit, being it light infantry, heavy infantry, archers, or a mixed combat unit. A separate series of units are formed for the cavalry, with the larger 245-man strong guruva being comprised of ten mhashu each. These cavalry units are separate from the infantry forces of the misasa and mauto, but may be assigned to them on an "as-needed" bases. At present, the army of Nyazwe consists of twenty-five misasa and seventeen guruva, or approximately 17,340 combat troops. Based on the said needs of the north and south, the south boasts more cavalry guruva, allowing them to run down the entirely foot-based warriors of the San and Nguni peoples. In the ports of Nyazwe, design of a new class of seafaring vessel blending the various strengths of those ships from more successful seafaring powers continues under the direction of Munashe. At the recommendation of the board of designers drawn from across the Indian Ocean's various port cities, various sub-classes for the Shona vessel will be designed, with three different sizes of purpose-built military vessels, and two types of commerce vessels. On the cultural front, hundreds of mutauri are passed into the service of the Ministry of Knowledge, replacing many of the teachers who once educated the people of Nyazwe as volunteers. With the efforts of the mutauri now in full use by the state, thousands of Shona are educated in the ways of Faraism, with the mutauri carving and erecting additional steles with the edicts of the philosophy in the center of their bomas, and discussing these teachings with their people throughout the country. In effect, the "prozelytation" efforts of the mutauri are effective in bringing thousands of Shona into the light of Faraism, and convincing them to abandon their old superstitions and spiritistic ways of life. The fruits of this work are nowhere more notable than in the northern cities of the state, where Farai's teachings were first adopted on a wide-scale by the inhabitants of that region. In the cities of Khami and Danangombe, nearly the entire population adheres to the philosophies of Farai advocating for humanism and rational thought, with focus on the material aspects of life rather than the ever-changing whims of gods and prophets. These edicts have helped to create a booming market for knowledge-related texts, leading to many of the printery artisans of Nyazwe to flock to Khami and Danangombe to fulfill this desire for knowledge. Dozens of printeries are established between the two cities, producing countless texts and documents for consumption by the locals. However, due to the meticulous nature of using the movable type blocks in their position, as well as the cost of importing paper into the region, the artisans find themselves charging a high price for these books, angering many of the residents who lack the means to afford them. Seeking to remedy this issue to feed his own thrist for information, a wealthy resident and farmer by the name of Bathandwa waBonginkosi, approaches the local group of artisans on an idea he has to lower the prices for texts and increase their number of customers, by producing the paper locally. In exchange for their cooperation in lowering the prices, Bathandwa will send a servant to the Arab merchants in Muromo Wehsiri to share their knowledge of paper-making with him, and aid him in building a paper-mill outside of Danangombe. By using white sorghum produced in large quantities in the country at the base for the paper to be used locally, and calling in manpower from the unemployed youths in his area, Bathandwa successfully establishes for himself the first papermill in Nyazwe, which is immediately bought up by the printery artisans in Khami.
 * Kingdom of England : With the recent advances made into France, the Anglo-Flemish Armies arrives at Rouen unopposed. However, with a force of 28,000 Frenchmen defending Paris, Edward III decides to move into Normandy seeking the support of a few Norman Nobles due to the fact that many Norman nobles have land in England offering these Nobles more land shall they join him while also threatening to confiscate the lands of those who would refuse to join him. (Mod Response Needed). After his little sojourn in Normandy, Edward III decides to back and head east of Paris as a means of going around the city and encircling it by capturing Orleans. As part of the 1st step of such maneuver Edward III’s Forces move toward Reims using looting cities on the way and burning the countryside though sparing the lives of what Edward III considers his future subjects. Meanwhile, Edward III once more sends a request to the Hispania offering to hire the Catalan Company for the current conflict and also requesting for Hispanian Support in his war with France. (Hispanian Response Needed.) In addition to this, Edward III sends a message to his distant ally the King of Arles to support him in the current conflict in honor of the current alliance between England and Arles with Edward III intending to have Arles conquer most of Southern France intending to use the House of Anjou as his puppets for an intended buffer state between him and his enemies if he is victorious. (Mod Response Needed). With this Edward III continues to advance into France with him and his allies making more gains in France with Edward III being confident that he can defeat the French.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: Under Newaya Krestos, construction of Weri’kama Beri continues as a place to monitor and regulate trade leaving Ethiopia for Mali. With the crown accumulating so much wealth from the lucrative Trans-African Silk Road, Amda Seyon decides to formally centralize management of the crown’s wealth. A Ministry of the Treasury is commissioned, with a crown servant appointed to operate as the Minister of the Treasury. The treasury is moved to a series of vaults dug deep beneath the palace which is guarded by the Emperor’s personal guards and is only accessible by the Minister of the Treasury and people granted express permission by the Emperor. With so much wealth accumulated, the crown begins loaning large amounts to various nobles and businesses within the country. This has the benefit of promoting business and trade in Ethiopia while also asserting financial control over the nation and the nobility. As part of Amda Seyon’s centralization efforts, the personal residence of the Emperor is expanded into a much larger palace. This palace contains offices for the various governmental ministers as well as rooms for the Emperor to meet military officials and Imperial Governors along with the treasury vaults. The Minister of Trade and the Minister of the Treasury are both given offices in the palace. With monarchical financial support, various merchants across Ethiopia come together to form a guild of traders. This guild helps to combine their various resources and wealth to achieve greater wealth than they could have separate. The guild first begins assembling a trade fleet, hoping a large fleet will provide greater protection and greater capacity for trade. Additionally, the guild works to spread the losses of any ships lost to natural disaster or pirates. Ethiopian sea trade continues to expand, with Ethiopian dhows now being common sights from the Red Sea to the Horn of Africa to India. With the arrival of Malian and Hindustan ambassadors to the capital, the Emperor provides them with rooms and offices in the palace. The infrastructure network throughout Ethiopia is mostly complete, with engineers working to improve the roads. Engineers continue to build roads through Ethiopia’s vassals and allies, linking them to Ethiopia. The Royal Guard is expanded again, adding another 2,000 men and making the total 20,000 men.
 * Republic of Milan: The Spinola’s family actions are met with little surprise from Antonia, who was well aware of just how unprecedented a move her election was. As such she schedules a speech in Genoa city in order to get an idea of how much control the Spinola’s have in Genoa currently. During this speech she puts forth her ambitious plan for the future of Northwestern Italy. She states that she desires a unified northwestern Italian nation similar to the one Azzone her beloved husband dreamed about, this would be a federation of republics designed to work together in trade and defense to protect against outside influences on Italy in general but more specifically in the Northwestern parts of the Italian Peninsula. This will also serve as a way for the states to maintain their personal republican autonomy while still uniting Northwestern Italy against outside threats. All of the states of the Federation would have representatives in the council of this federation which would then elect a Doge or Dogaressa of the entire federation who would be a major figure in managing international affairs, as well as inter-state issues. Antonia requests the people of Genoa pressure the Spionla family into accepting this opportunity for a unified northwestern Italy. Antonia then goes and makes this speech to crowds in Milan, Florence, Pisa, Piacenza and Parma. By the time she reaches Florence the word of mouth has beaten her and half the people already know what she’s gonna say. Antonia then meets with the Medici family where her father quickly backs her decision and puts his seal on the treaty which they drafted during their three day discussion. She then in Pisa meets with the reigning merchant families there who all seeing great opportunity for growth and the Medici and Visconti support back it as well, she gets similar results in all other nations until she arrives in Genoa. She sits down with the Spinola family and three weeks go by with minimal progress being made. Running out of options and answers she asks the Spinola family what exactly they would want added to the treaty for them to accept it. He quickly responds with complete internal Autonomy as long as it has no effect on the surrounding nations. Antonia thinks on it then sends a messenger to get her Father and brother as well as one of the most trusted men at the time, Giovanni II Visconti. The four sit down and consider this to be a very valuable point as it keeps a check on the Doge or Dogeress’s power. Giovanni laughs a little bit saying, have we even come up with a name yet. All four look at each other, no Antonia says slightly amused with herself. The four continue to discuss and then something pops into the great mind of Giovanni, what is the most major thing all of our nations have in common. Antonia for the first time in her life is stumped briefly. We have three things, We are Italian, the Alps, and most importantly the Po River. So why don’t we name it after the most important of our commonalities. La Federazion di Padana. (The Federation of Padania.) With the treaty finished the Spinola family signs it, and La Federazion di Padana is founded.
 * Tian China:The consequences of the Emperors ruthless drive to centralize power throughout the empire into his hands exclusively begin to show themselves this year, when the first Mongol rebellion begins. Although it will be swiftly crushed by Chinese forces, its consequences will echo for a long time, and have a major impact on the history of China. This rebellion begins with an attempted coup against the emperor in Luoyang by the forces of a large group of soldiers under the command of the Yuan courtiers left in the country, which had seen their power increasingly decrease and be stripped from them over the last few years and their culture and religion increasingly persecuted. Led by Bayan, the leader of the Merkids. Although this coup attempt is quickly discovered and foiled by the superior forces of the Chinese military during a large attempt to arrest the plotting nobles and bring them in chains before the Emperor, a traitor among the forces manages to alert them of what is coming before they are fully attacked. This results in many of the Mongol forces managing to successfully flee the city before the Emperor can arrest them or bring them to justice, and they lead their forces into the northern territories, where the majority of our Mongolian population lives, and attempt to seize large amounts of territory from which they plan to launch a campaign to overthrow the Emperor. They mainly plan to do this by relying on the support of the Yuan dynasty, as they are well aware of how severely outnumbered they are by the superior Tian forces. However, with the Yuan currently thrown into chaos by the complete and utter devastation of their lands and slaughter of large parts of their population during the War of the Steppes, and the destruction of most of their armies, they are in absolutely no position to help, and this strategy proves almost entirely useless. Although they do succeed in rallying a number of adventurous Mongolian tribes which had previously been launching raids into Tian territory in this attempt to overthrow the son of heaven, this is only a small supplement to their forces. Ultimately, this rebellion, well it could have potentially been very dangerous, is easily defeated by the superior forces of the massively experienced and large Chinese army, which forcibly drives them and the rebellious lords out of China after the battle of Nianpao, where their forces are successfully routed and forced to flee the region and the country. However, in the process of recapturing the northern areas temporarily taken by the rebellious Mongols, large parts of the Mongol population are killed or driven out as well, as the army and Chinese in general, already viewing the Mongols as vicious and disloyal savages, comes to see them as completely irredeemable barbarians after this rebellion, and many begin to attempt to slaughter or drive out the general Mongolian and Manchurian population in the north in response to this. This also unofficially leads to the depopulation Of large parts of these areas, which causes the emperor to begin encouraging large amounts of Chinese people to move into these areas and resettle them, begin the building of towns, city’s, and fortresses that will secure those regions for the empire for a long time to come. This also is the beginning of the general rise of the population initiative for southern Manchuria, where the government begins actively supporting and moving thousands of Chinese colonists into the region’s Of Manchuria which we have now acquired, in order to ensure that they become Chinese dominated and are kept as part of the empires central territories.
 * The Hispanic Empire: Emperor Alfonso I continues to oversee expansion of Hispanic developments as a new fortification is secured around Perpignan. Luxury goods continue to be produced in Perpignan with expanded cloth production in newly built facilities. Leatherwork in Zaragoza and the outside cities surrounded by the countryside see about advancements in regards to rate of production and expansion. Alexander Vasquez despite immense criticism has proven to have come on top in the medicinal hub of Hispania with his help of furthering physical cleansing and washing away of "impurities" as labelled in his published works written in latin and Hispanic Script titled "The Evil beyond" which highlights the idea of invisible evils within air but notes it only as a theory. With colder temperatures, more hardy crops are planted and a greater reliance on the farmlands of the mediteranean and coast are used to provide food to the Empire's citizens. With ships being built and kept at the docks of La Coruna for Lotharingia, more space is made by dock expansion along the Galician Shore. With the inheritance of Naples, the port is expanded and facilities are established to expand production through various means of industry. Alfonso I visits the city feeling underwhelmed by his uncle's rule. He authorizes a plan for an infrastructural remodelling of key portions of the city by the docks and ports and roads modeled after those of which him.and his father before him have built in Hispania. The valuable trade from Mali continues to prove Hispania to be as a hub for spice and valuable goods and as a result, traffic to and from the empire continues to be ensuring a stable economy. The Hispanic identity by language continues to be adopted by many people of the Empire as a means of communication due to increased networking and national connectivity by means of road and trade allowing for easier communication by various citizens. Art becomes an increasing interest within the municipality of Catalonia by some scholars who find reason to study and take it up as a hobby. The Lighthouse of Gibraltar's base nears completion as the port becomes a common place of ships heading to and from the Atlantic just as much as Ceuta has. This leads to expanded docks at Gibraltar and less congestion Ceuta. The Emperor of Hispania sees no issue in supporting the English Crown by means of financial assistance finding it as an easy means of gaining wealth. Alfonso hesitates to make any action of true alliance seeing the situation as to volatile yet the Catalan Company is willing to give their support. Continued integration of Christian converts bring about the expansion of the church in many places, especially in former Granada with the replacement of mosques with that of churches and cathedrals. With reinforced denial of entry into various cities and municipalities by local government, Alfonso I authorizes an incentivised relocation of Moors to that of places outside of Iberia and into Northern Morocco. Francisco, the oldest of his four younger siblings, sees himself to enjoy his youth with relatives and even friends who he had made with the common people. A charming man, he finds himself in Toledo usually hiding amongst the common people and away from his grand palace that he calls home.Despite their close relationship, his father, Alfonso, punishes him for a week being left in the palace after he had been caught running around in Toledo. To be alone in the grand city is nothing less than a risk to the crown and the country especially for being heir apparent to the crown. Over dinner in the 3rd Dining Hall, him, his mother, and father make a middle ground deal. Until he himself is an adult, he is highly forbidden to travel alone. His trusted friend and guard, Carlos Fuentes is given the great honor and responsibility of protecting Francisco with his life including fellow royal guards of his choice that he may see fit in the protection of the Emperor's son. Francisco uses this time to charm the women, help the poor and elderly, while also enjoying his life with commoner friends along the way. This unusual life of his though would be mixed in with finally taking his time to mature. He reads the philosophical works at the grand library while also reading the works of Alexander Vasquez and his physician prac9tices. With the cooler temperatures, a new style for the Emperor-to-be to accounts for his light germaphobia brought about by paranoia from Vasquez's theory and fashion sense using vibrant colors within his coat and coverings for hands. The Grand Palace in Toledo sees expansion in regards to the gardens and art within and outside where pillars of marble stand firm and quarters for residency and various chambers for the royal family lay in place. Gardens within and outside of the palace contain that of fruits and beautiful assortment of plants and flowers, and within, paintings hanging against the walls illustrating various works displaying an illustration of each of the Empire's holdings, including a recent one of Naples in Sicily. The Grand Army sees further adaptations and works with gunpowder and cannons within practice.
 * Abassid Caliphate/Tammiyad Lands: As Pope Sixtus IV dies this year, so, too, does Caliph Al-Mustakfi, also of natural causes, departing this false reality a year after the Plague has ended in Mesoptomia and Persia. With the death of Caliph Al-Mustakfi, the remaining Tamiyyad forces in the region swear allegience to Mamluk Sultan An-Nasir Muhammad as the now sole head of the Tammiyad Sect, with Sultan An-Nasir Muhammad now declaring the Tammiyad Empire, crowning himself Emperor An-Nasir Muhammad, with his land spanning from Cairo to Sis to Baghdad, with Caliph Al-Watiq I in his ecclestial seat in Baghdad while most of Mesoptomia falls to Tammiyad Imperial control. The control is quite minimal though as the majority of Tammiyad forces have recolated to Alexandria to purge the impure, those infected with the Plague. The Emperor also declares the impure must also be purged out of the seas, for apostate Hindustani Muslims and Muslim killing Christian Ethiopians have taken control of the world's trade, robbing us of the wealth that is rightfully ours. As such, the Imperial Armada sets out to purge these vile merchant vessels and return the wealth to the Tammiyad Emperor An-Nasir Muhammad. 
 * Sultanate of Hindustan: The construction of roads, trade routes and serais continues. The Waqf institutions continue opening and maintaining Bimaristans (Hospitals), pharmacies and small schools of religious education for Muslims handled by the Chishtiyya Sufis. The Waqf institutions are supported by the Zakat part of the treasury. The Diwan-i-Amir-Kohi continues propagating better farming and irrigation practices. The reconstruction of the Dhar fort is completed. The postal system is completely set up, the Sultan creates a department for the Postal system. Realizing its importance, the Sultan decides to reinforce the Postal department with his spies from the Intelligence department. To enforce control on the Deccan, the Sultan appoints a loyal governor to the province of Sultanpur, his younger brother, Mubarak Shah. The construction of a number of forts is planned to exert control over the Deccan. However, the Sultan and his bureaucrats currently focus on the North. The Sultan dissolves the province of Punjab and breaks it into smaller administrative regions centered around the major cities of Punjab, with the removal of the feudatories in the region, the Sultan assumes direct ownership of the lands with his officers acting on his behalf to collect revenue. The removal of the feudatories, a process which was being carried out for more than two decades has been welcomed by the peasantry. The Sultan’s bureaucrats, the Governors of the cities and the Shiqdars start handing out copper plate inscriptions detailing the holdings of each peasant. The region of Punjab is host to many Persians and Arabs as well. The cities around which the new administration of the region is based are Uch, Samana, Ajodhan, Lahore, Multan, Bhakkar and Dipalpur. A similar administrative units is created centered at Hansi near Delhi and another one centered around Delhi.

1341
'''Habemus Papam! The Bishop of Prague Jan z Drazic is elected the new Pope, taking on the papal name Pope Honorius V.'''

The new Pope is petitioned to consider the poet Petrarch for being crowned a poet laureate.

''' The proposed action of the Dogressa causes great controversy across the Republic of Milan. Many former allies of the House of Visconti begin to lose faith in Antonia to sustain domination of the city of Milan over rival cities in Padania, and so secretly ally with the House of Spinola to slowly undermine her authority. Her own dynasty of the House of Medici, however, continues to support her actions, thereby making her dependent on Tuscan allies. '''

''' As the economic situation worsens across Europe, a banking crisis occurs in Florence that puts most of Tuscany into a recession. A devastating earthquake strikes the Crimean peninsula that cripples Venetian assets there. Juliana Falconieri, meanwhile, gains a reputation for caring for the sick and poor of Florence throughout her life, sucking out bad blood of infected wounds with her own mouth. '''

''' Duke John III "the Good" of Brittany dies without any children. He wills the Duchy to his niece, Joan of Dreux, whose husband Charles of Blois takes claims the title through jure uxoris. Fearing this would place Brittany under French rule, the Bretan noble John of Mortfort appeals to his ally King Edward III, to support his own claim as the Duke of Brittany instead. '''

''' Margaret of Tyrol, fearing her rights and power over her title being usurped by her husband, expels Stephan of Hungary from her court, and appeals to the Bishop John II of Munich for a divorce. It is rumored that she does this because of her secret love affair to Duke Louis V of Bavaria, the former Duke of Brandenburg. '''

''' The attempts to force nomadic populations into cities by Greenland causes tensions with the local indigenous populations, leading to minor riots and pillages across Nuuk and Newfoundland. '''

''' Ibn Battuta finally decides to leave the court of Delhi and make his way toward China. He moves south to the city of Khambat in Gujarat, and continues from there through the Deccan desert in a city named Honavar before arriving in the Hoysalas Sultanate. He settles in this region for the winter in a city called Kozhikode. '''

''' John Maunderville travels all across the Japanese Archipeligo, visiting various shrines and monuments as well as military positions from Kyushu up to Hokkaido. He is most fascinated by their poetry and art, but admits that he found it less impressive than what he saw in China and Korea. '''

''' Emperor Andronicus III of Byzantium dies, and the Empire plunges into a devastating civil war between different members of the Palaiologan   Dynasty, namely his son and the son of his co-Emperor, Michael VIII. '''

''' Richard Folville, leader of the infamous Folville gang, is killed while resisting arrest in Lincolnshire. '''

''' A devastating fire takes the city of Hangzhou in China, which was at one point the largest city in the world. '''

''' A devastating flood occurs in southern India around the Periyar River. '''

 Tian alchemist Zheng Xian writes a detailed textbook on gunpowder, called the Iron Cannon Affair. 
 * Tarascan Empire: The culture of the Azcapotzalco continues to be eradicated and forcibly changed to Michoacan, although at the appeasement of the peoples, a branch of Purépecha polytheism is created, known as Folk Purépecha, or Yolit’ism, which combines aspects of both Purépecha and Tepanec cultures to create a central ideology. The Chicemec people continue to be traded with, while their southern territory is absorbed gradually. Xiti'ism continues to be developed by the philosopher Izel and his followers. The Amoxtli Huēhuehcāyōmatiliztli is written and produced, detailing the history of the Tarascan state, as well as its mythological foundation serving as a manuscript of the general worship tactics for Curicaueri. This conflicts with Izel's understanding, however, due to the pacifist stance held by Xiti'ists, nothing violent occurs. The southern defensive infrastructure is re-built, taking up to four years. The southern campaign against the Mixtec continues, as raids and attacks on populated settlements continue. The first school is created by philosopher Ohtli, which becomes a center for philosophical debate about nature, physics, and arithmetic. Although only renowned philosophers, intelligent individuals, and scribes are allowed to partake in these debates and discussion, it allows for a common place for ideological thinking to occur. Tariácuri falls ill near the end of the year, bringing up the question of succession among the Tlacame.
 * Bohemia-Poland: With the Polish war of succession finally concluded Conrad begins the task of reconstructing his Lands. He continues the tradition of his family retaining the court in Krakow to be better exert control over both Poland and Bohemia. He dismisses his army keeping a permanent retainer of 6,000 troops out of some mercenaries from Lithuania, South Germany, and out of the remnants of knights of St Wenceslaus to help reinforce Crown rule. Most of the former nobility that surrendered is pardoned though those who remain of Piasts family stripped of their titles and lands and expelled from Poland which are either kept by the crown or redistributed amongst loyalists,and the displaced or freed peasants. The nobility is limited in the amount of tenant farmers they are allowed to employ and are limited in their holdings. while lands are sold off to freemen lesser nobles or granted to the cities to allow for greater growth. The Duchies of Mazovia, Pomerania, Silesia, and Greater and Lower Poland are Reorganized into the Crown lands with Lublin castle being added to that. The freedoms of the cities are expanded allowing to greater growth, and for economic restoration. Efforts to rebuild Wroclaw and Silesia overall are expanded with Poles, Lithuanians, Bohemians and Germans being invited to settle. An offer is made to the Lithuanian Duke allowing Lithuanians who wish to settle in Polish lands to do so but only if they agree to convert to Christianity, Furthermore Conrad sends as a gift to the Duke an offer to expand trade between Poland and Lithuania along with renewed alliance between Krakow and Vilnius and presents a large cross made of gold as a sign of friendship ( Mod response please).  Ottokar is made Regent of Bohemia and are granted a portion of the royal monopoly on the Kutna Hora Mines as reward for his service and loyalty during the war of succession. Conrad III congratulates Pope Humorious on his election and opts to go to Rome to see the Pope in an effort to seek the hand of Sophia Capet as his wife, and also to secure Papal support for the Reconstruction of Poland, and to allow the papacy to expand the operations of the Order of Divine Mercy in Poland by allowing them some lands to build churches, hospitals, and universities in Poland. (Papal response).
 * Papal diplomacy: Pope Honorius V will be happy to welcome king Conrad III in Rome and gives in marriage to the king the hand of Sophia Capet.
 * Lithuania accepts this deal, and many thousands of Lithuanians settle in northeastern Poland.


 * Papal States: With the end of the Conclave, Jan IV. z Dražic is elected pope with the name of Honorius V and is crowned in the Basilica of Saint Peter. The pope biggest concern is the reconstruction of Bohemia-Poland after the civil war. For this, he orders that Cardinal Andrew Corsini mobilize the Army of Mercy to send humanitarian aid and financial help to the people [Bohemia-Poland response needed, please]. The pontiff crowns Petrarch as poet laureate. Honorius gives the position of Cardinal Secretary to Cardinal Pierre Roger and due to the pope old age, most of the administrative decisions are made by Cardinal Roger. Under the influence of Roger, Honorius confirms the position of Victor Capet as Papal Vicar of the province of the Patrimony of Saint Peter, sends Cardinal Bartholomaeus Bardi as the administrator of the recently acquired Comtat Venaissin and gives to Cardinal Étienne Aubert the position of supervisor of the Ecclesial Tribunal. Cardinal Giovanni II Visconti is chosen as the new Commissary General of the Papal Army due to his experience as a military leader in Milan. Stefano Colonna the Elder is chosen as Captain General of the Church. The construction of the military training center comes to an end and it’s named “Military Center of Saint Michael the Archangel”. Others military centers start to be built in Ostia and Viterbo. Cardinal Visconti will teach the recruits about the art of war and the pope invites some war veterans of Milan to also help train the future soldiers [Milan response needed, please]. Planning to increase the numbers of the Papal Army and to decrease the unemployment rates, the pontiff, by suggestion of Cardinal Roger, invites all unemployed young men of Rome and near areas to come to be trained as a Papal soldier. The Church’s farm lands and centers of production of sea salt in Ostia are expanded to open new opportunities of jobs. War equipment to be used by the Papal Army start to be produced, opening new job opportunities. The Holy Father declares as Servants of God Wenceslaus III, Ari Guðmundsson, Elizabeth of Portugal, Agnes of Montepulciano and the twins Matthias and Catharina Schwanthaler. He creates as cardinals Giovanni Colonna (Papal States), Rinaldo Orsini (Papal States), Arnošt of Pardubice (Bohemia Poland), Ari Arason (Iceland) and Jan Grot (Bohemia-Poland). 
 * Conrad III agrees to the Pope's offer, and also requests for the hand of Sophia Capet.
 * Cardinal Visconti travels to the Papal states with some of the best men Milan can offer, not currently away. Travelling in full armor he begins to gain the nickname the "Warrior Cardinal."


 * Iceland: Extra 2,000 kids are born taking it up to 58,000. King Ólaf II has a son named Ólaf Domnhall Sturlungar who is Chrisented by Ari Arason. Schools are reopened and the King issued a Royal Decree making the government taking full control of all Food supplies for at least 100 years. After Ari’s cousin was almost made Archbishop the Ecclesial Tribunal vetoed it and Þór Hinriksson was made Archbishop. Althingi is reformed giving the People 19 seats and the Church has one. Ari visits the Papal States with a Priest named Grímur Tindsson along with an Icelandic copy of St. Ari’s book for further study.(Papal Response Needed). Iceland lays official claim to Araey (OTL Jan Mayen). 
 * The pope welcomes cardinal Ari and his travel companion in Rome.
 * Kingdom of Hungary: Within the city of Buda and Esztergom the continual outpour of cultural achievements and prosperity continues, notably Géza III develops a more exotic taste for cultural goods inviting several scholars from Byzantium and Artists from the east to come and enter his court in order to further develop their crafts. Meanwhile, the unfaithful harlot who lives in the east has gone against God and Jesus in attempt to clearly serve Satan and is doused in sin. He begins to gather an army having the Duchy of Carnithia and the March of Carniola who remain loyal to him due to the strong Hungarian influence in their courts, and over their lands. In an effort to protect his lands he corresponds to the Emperor John of Luxembourg requesting his help in regaining his lands, and putting down the rebellious Wittelsbachs who have seduced his wife, since she has proven to be incapable of ruling he requests that the lands of Tyrol, Carniola, and Carnithia be transferred to him. [MOD RESPONSE] He gathers an army of 8,000 men in order to march into the lands to restore order to them, he also requests the help of his cousin Conrad in putting down our mutual enemies of the Wittelsbach. Bohemia-Poland Response Meanwhile, in the lands of Moldavia, the growth of trade and culture continues with the city of Sueceava becoming a bustling city of trade, with the port city of Chilia becoming an exit route for the trade following the northern silk road, through Sueceava trade is funneled through the lands of Hungary into the city of Buda where it travels onward into Split where the goods are exported through the port city of Split. In the city of Buda, a young smither named Mircea Olaru from Transylvania begins to open his business him coming from a rich family along the border while being a younger son decided to start a business with him forging jewelry and other regalia, he shows great talent for his craft creating beautiful and well designed pieces of jewelry and regalia for many of the native merchants and nobles within Buda this begins to draw prominence toward him.
 * Conrad III agrees to supply Hungary with 3,000 troops of his personal retainers, but that Geza III has to pay for their services and upkeep. 
 * Emperor Johannes applies political pressure in support of Hungary's position in the political dispute with Margaret, but does not revoke her titles quite at this time
 * Swiss Confederacy: With the end of military conflict in Bohemia-Poland, the 3,000 Swiss mercenaries that were hired by the government there return to the Swiss Confederacy. The central council of the Confederacy closely observes the ongoing crisis in Tyrol, Hungary and Bavaria, seeing the Wittelsbachs as a potentially useful ally against Habsburg aggression. In Zürich, construction of the Library continues. The Canton of Zürich also sends an envoy to the County of Aargau, proposing a trade alliance/agreement between Aargau and the Confederacy involving lumber, wool and linens. (Mod response) In the Canton of Uri, the Carmelites restore the manor that was given to them by the government and establish the Priory of Uri. Meanwhile, in the Canton of Unterwalden, several dozen Basque refugees (who fled Navarre after it was conquered by Aragon in 1323 to the Papal States and then settled in Switzerland at the advice of Papal officials) begin to construct a Church of the Western/Basque Rite, the first such church outside Navarre, with help from local workers and the nearby Carmelites. Domestically, the government works on improving food storage in the major cities to help them weather famines; as part of this, they ask their trade allies the Republic of Milan to import salt, with lumber being sent to Milan in return. (Milan response) The joint military of the Swiss Confederacy focuses on fortifying the city of Schwyz, the home of the central council of the Confederacy, with new walls being built around the city.
 * Aargau agrees to an alliance.
 * The council of Padena accepts this deal.
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": John III of Lotharingia recognises Pope Honorius V as the new pope. John III giving to the new pope a small but verry nicely made wall carpet in the colours of the Papacy. This is done as a way to show the Continues good relation between the Archduke and popes from current and past. To continue good relations with the Pope and the Church, John III offers both Utrecht and Liege to join the Parliament of Mechelen as members of the eclasical and commoners seats (mod response). This is with the Idea so that the Church has more seats in proportion to the Nobility, which would make the voice of the Church and the Lord stronger then it ever was before. As only Commoners and the the church could be part of the Parliament, as for an eclesical state Christ and his administration is more important then nobility some of whom have gotten their positions through sin. On the sea's men see the wonders of Brabantine work, the ships of hard laboru used by merchants. More ships begin to be build Merchant and Warvessels, there now being 90 ships in the Navy of his majesty the Archduke John III. This comes due to the Great efficieny of the harbours, which build more docks to help with it.
 * Liege agrees to join the council as an independent state with the same rights that Hainaut does. Utrecht politely declines as they want to remain neuteral
 * The United Jarldoms of Vinland and Greenland (in exile): In response to the riots, the royal cavalry is sent in and kills all the rioters in a last resort having tried all other options.The jarl commits suicide and is succeded by his son, Ragnar who takes the name Ragnar II. Due to the genocide of the natives, the hunter gatherers storms the royal palace and kills everyone inside except crown princess Anna-Brunhilde who with most of the treasury and 3,000 people evacuate Greenland to Vinland where the new Capital is renamed New Nuuk (OTL St John). The jarl orders a final offensive against the last Beothuk strongholds on the island and recruits another 100 cavalry by promising from the Beothuk natives promising them a new place in the new parliament. Meanwhile, a ship sails to Greenland to request the Bodies of Jarl Brunhilda II be transferred to them. (MOD RESPONSE AND ALGO NEEDED).
 * The remaining 2,000 people in Greenland form a commonwealth government with its capital in Bratthild, reverting to culturally identify with their Nordic ancestors. Not hearing any word from the Jarl Brunhilde in exile, they fear the possibility they may be completely cut off from Newfoundland


 * Republic of Venice: Federation of Padania, this is the new name of the Milanese ambitions to conquer the Italian lands. Many predict a conflict between the two hegemons. However, the recent banking crisis in Florence puts these concerns aside. Venice grabs the opportunity and grants low interest rates to various European states, which would lie around 1.3 percent bi-yearly. However, these loans would come with exclusive trade deals for textiles and glass. Apart from home, a more recent and direct crisis has hit the Venetians. Namely the Crimean earthquake. The Doge orders large repairs for Kerch, with many modernizations taking place, like paved roads and an extension of the harbor. Further modernization occurs in Corsica, where wine production is cut down by 15 percent, and the wheat cultivation is increased largely for export. This is done as the previous failing harvests have not effected Crete. However, they put a large toll on the natives of the land when most of the wheat is shipped off.
 * Mali Empire: The palace of Mansa Musa is finished this year, large enough for himself, his courtiers, his four wives, his three sons and ten daughters, hundreds of his servants, maidservants, slaves, concubines, and many other rooms for prestigious guests. Having completed the palace, Mansa Musa decidest o retire from public life and enjoy his family at home, while his military leaders abroad keep the feudal nobility in check, as well as oppresses the dissident ethnic groups in Gao, Bononam and Nigeria. The trans-African Silk Road ensures Mali to continue in its economic prosperity for generations to come, as well as its stable agricultural basis. Horses imported from Ethiopia are fully bred in Niani and Sosso, creating a new breed of Sahelian horses used for Mali's cavalry. The navy continues to be expanded and developed with larger ships based on Iberian models, but hybridized with Moroccan navy. The Gorgades islands continues to be settled, as well as Central Nigeria. In his old age, Mansa Musa ensures a smooth transition of power by willing Waalo and the title of Mansa to his son Musa the Younger, the title of Emperor of Bornu to his son Ayyob, and the kingdoms of Mali and Ghana to his son Abu Bakr. Hendrickus Pisacus returns from his visit in Nigeria, and proceeds eastward, moving from Kanem-Bornu across the Sahara on camelback until he arrives to the lands of Darfur, and from there continues south along the Nile River to Ethiopia.


 * Latin Empire of Romania: With war erupting in the neighboring (and contending) Byzantine Empire over succession, Latin Emperor William consults with his war council, comprised of his imperial administrators for Achaea, Athens, Epirus, Albania, and Caria, along with the lords Duke of the Archipelago and Count Palatine of Cephalonia and Zakynthos. Also included is Latin Patriarch of Constantinople Henry of Asti. With the blessing of Patriarch Henry, and the implicit backing of His Holiness, Honorius V, Emperor William sends a delegation to both Hispania and Padania - specifically the Spinola family, both of which he's cultivated relationships over the course of his reign (Hispanian and Padanian Responses). In the meanwhile, the Emperor prepares his forces and gathers them in Avlona, Epirus. The total Latin Romanian troop count, 15,000 men is then met with our allied reinforcements - they begin the march on lands held by John VI - the pretender to the Byzantine throne, who controls large parts of Thessaly and Macedonia. Our troops march on Berea (modern-day Veria), which is held by John VI's forces. We engage in a battle in the countryside outside of the city, with naval support from our own fleet alongside those of our allied partners. The enemy region is blockaded, with an additional embargo emposed on the city of Thessalonica - our eventual target in this conflict. Meanwhile, in the homeland, Empress Judith - who has been immersed in the study of Greek culture and language - begins a process of greater Frankification, citing the war with the Greek Byzantines as cause for distress. Specifically, Patriarch Henry, who is working in concert with the Empress but with an eye skyward, orders that Orthodox clergy shall stop ordaining married men to serve as priests. This is done with hopes of an eventual union to the great schism (at least within Latin Romanian lands).
 * Japanese Empire: The various internal efforts of the Japanese empire and Emperor Katsumoto begin to bear fruit as more notable food surpluses occur and the influx of the first wave of new artisans enter into the economy to produce goods. The continued reorganization of Japanese manchuria continues with a small group of settlers setting up in the mainland port. Exploration continues and the further settlement of southern Sakhalin continues as well. A Japanese blacksmith in Nagasaki brings a new idea to the Emperor a larger version of the current hand cannon. It is to be used specifically as heavy artillery against formations and fortifications. A demonstration is scheduled for the next year. (didn.t have a lot of time here will post a full length turn tomorrow.)
 * Federation of Padinia: Antonia de’ medici passes away this year suddenly of unknown causes, drama ensues with the Medici claiming the right to Milan but the Spinola’s influence allowing them a solid claim to Milan and they make the argument of election vs inheritance and so a stalemate begins. Neither side has any care to bring this to war as both know how negatively it would impact their incomes. The Spinola family agrees to the Latin empire’s request for ships and believes this is a good opportunity to better their relations with the Latin empire. The Spinola family sends a message to the Faggiuola family of Pisa to second this deal which Pisa quickly supports. The Medici family proposes a deal in which the City of Milan would be divided into two halves with the northeastern half be controlled by them and the Spinola family controls the Southwestern half. The Spinola family finds this deal unacceptable which then opens up the opportunity of a new family the Scalzi family to take advantage of there vast wealth and puts out an election ballot with the Spinola family Medici Family and Scalzi family all on it. The Scalzi family wins by a landslide being local milanese merchants. Both the Spinola’s and Medici see little choice or point in debating these matters and prepare to do deals with the Scalzi family, Led by Marzio Scalzi. His wife is a member of a less powerful but still well known merchant family in Milan, Mina Carvelli a member of the Carvelli family of Milan.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: The Empire continues to thrive, as trade flows freely through Ethiopian lands, Ethiopian ships carry goods to and from far away shores, and the markets overflow with foreign and exotic spices and trades. The Blue Nile operates as a highway of merchant activity through Ethiopia, with several river cities appearing on its shores to help facilitate trade and sell goods.The Empire’s centralization efforts continue, as trade and the treasury are brought exclusively under the Emperor’s firm control. Additionally, the construction of Weri’kama Beri continues, with merchant caravans now having a place to rest and refit before moving westward to Mali. Similarly, Mali merchants heading into Ethiopia now have a customs station to pass through before reaching Ethiopia. With three heavily wealthy cities under Imperial control, the Emperor’s power is unrivaled by any noble, with the Royal Guard numbering 20,000 trained professional soldiers. To handle the growing might of the Emperor, the Emperor establishes the Ministry of War, to help coordinate and standardize Ethiopian military practices. The Emperor again appoints a close family friend, but one who is not a noble and is a crown agent, to serve as the first Minister of War. To consolidate all the royal ministries, the Emperor forms what is known as the Imperial Council, where the Minister of Trade, the Minister of the Treasury, and the Minister of War meet with the Emperor once a month to update him on the Empire’s standing in all three departments. The Emperor also begins establishing a formal network of crown-controlled trade outposts throughout the Empire to serve as bases for the Ministry of Trade’s agents in that area to collect taxes and tariffs. These trade outposts also will double as carrier stations, so that a message can be sent from outpost to outpost, allowing riders to swap and rest and thus make transportation of messages faster. The Emperor also receives news from Crown trade agents in the west of a strange merchant from Mali who claims to be a Christian. The Emperor sends a command to his son and heir in Weri’Kama Beri to investigate this news.
 * Coptic diplomacy: A few Coptics make their way along the desert trade routes to Ethiopia, going to the Ministry of Trade and holding their new lives there. They urge the Ministry of Trade to connect them with the Ministry of War to plan the liberation of Coptics from Tammiyad Rule.
 * Tamiyyad Empire: Caliph Al-Wathiq I dies this year, with Emperor An-Nasir Muhammad appointing Caliph Al-Hakim II as one of his final acts before his death. With the Emperor's death, the Empire falls to chaos, for the Emperor was head of the Tammiyad Sect during his life, the same Tammiyads who have been engaged in mass slaughter of those deemed “impure” in Alexandria, thus the Alexandrians revolt against the leaderless Tammiyads, taking to the streets and drawing their swords against the ones who drew their swords against them, Alexandria descending into anarchy, Tammiyads and Alexandrian revolters fighting, some of which are remaining Coptcs who were persecuted by the Tamiyyads, avenging those who have been slain by the Tammiyad Sword. The Coptic delegation in Rome, with close ties to Alexandria, implore Pope Honorius V to free the persecuted in Alexandria from Tammiyad rule and enact God’s divine vengeance upon the Tammiyads who have slaughtered so many and continue to slaughter many more in the present. In response to the Anarchy in Alexandria, Aleppine Sultan General Al-Amin consolidates his Aleppine Syrian and Cicilian lands and forces and is declared the “Sword of the Caliph” by Caliph Al-Hakim II, commissioned by the Caliph to restore order to Alexandria, setting off with a force of 30,000, beggining his campaign in Egyptian controlled Syria (Algo Requested). Cairo is too subdued in chaos, but chaos in a different form, the form of deception and shadow, for Emperor An-Nasir Muhammad’s son and successor Al-Mansur Abu Bakr is betrayed, imprisoned, and executed by the promiment emir Qawsun, with Al-Mansur Abu Bakr’s baby half-brother Kujuk being placed on the throne with the treachorous Qawsun as regent, the power behind the throne.  Throughout Mesopotamia, many of the Imams and the people swear their allegiance to Caliph  Al-Hakim II, who has one command, especially to the Tammiyads who still remain in Mesopotamia “Swear your allegiance to me or die”, and swear their allegiance they do. The Caliph’s claim as Emperor is recognized by Imams and the people throughout the Levant and Arabia, with Sultan General  Al-Amin acting as his sword, more and more people and land falls under Al-Amite-Caliphate control. Upon reaching Alexandria, the revolt is subdued and Alexandria is placed under Aleppine rule (Assuming Caliphate-Allpeine victory). The slaughter is massive yet brief, as the mamluks in Cairo revolt against Qawsun’s rule, Sultan General Al-Amin’s Army marches to Cairo to conquer the city (Algo Response Requested), deposing and killing Qawsun the traitor, as Emperor Sultan Kujuk is sent into hiding in the desert with an extremely merciful family of Bedouins who have ties to Ahmad, Kujuk’s brother, hiding out in al-Kajak who, in league with the Syrian underground, put Ahmad to power in Greater Syria as Al-Amin takes power in Cairo, assuming the Mamluk Sultanate with the title of Aleppine Sultan as Ahmad assumes the Aleppine Sultanate with the title of Mamluk Sultan. As all this is going on, the lack of presence of Al-Amin’s forces leads to Alexandria declaring itself as an independent city state free from foreign rule (supported in secret by the Syrian Underground). Sultan General Al-Amin now has a difficult decision to make, to restore the lost city of Alexandria under his rule or reconquer Greater Syria, his rightful land. Aleppo remains divided between recognizing the rule of Al-Amin and the rule of Ahmad. However, due to the close kinship of the Aleppines, the city does not fall into chaos and violence, instead it serves as a neutral zone between the supporters of Al-Amin, Ahmad, and the Caliph, the city divided by camps and families, with the city center being the neutral zone within the neutral zone. In the edge of the Empire, Aleppine Cicilia, the people are beyond politics, carrying on in prosperity and opportunity across the Mediterranean, both Aleppo and Aleppine Cicilia being havens in the chaos. Meanwhile, Mosul falls under the control of the Caliph.
 * Nyazwe: The Marshal of the North confers with his father the Zvakane, to discuss the possibility of expanding out westward to secure the open edges of the state from Khosian tribes looking to access the fertile lands of Nyazwe. Akashinga balks at the idea of further expansion of the realm during a period of rapid internal growth, and fears that the small population of the state would prevent the new lands of the west from being properly exploited by the government. Instead, he orders his son to move into the region and capture as many of the young women of the Khosian people for Nyazwe, and lay waste to everything else, including the men, boys, and elderly who are of no use to the state's demographic needs. As instructed, the marshal leads his forces into the west on a rampage of near apocalyptic proportions to the Khosian people. Similar orders are sent to the Marshal of the South with regards to the Nguni people, who have holed themselves up in a sliver of land of south of the Orange River. Without hesitation, military operations into the southern regions of Nyazwe are resumed, with the focus of the local cavalry units being the hunt for Nguni kraals, and burning them to the ground as well as killing off the males and capturing the young females of the population for integration into the wider Nyanzwe population. These tactics are effective in adding to the population of Nyazwe, with 5,000 San women carried off into the cities of Nyazwe, and some 20,000 taken from the lands of the Nguni, who can do nothing to resist the superior might of their northern neighbor. The construction of the road from Kunzwa to Tsime continues, with the city of Mauya reached by the workers who rest in the area before moving further south on their mission to connect the city of Tsime to the core territories of the north. In the far northwest, the settlement of Risingabereki (OTL Gaborone) is established by the Vakadanwa (the military of Nyazwe) as a garrison site for a gurava of cavalry stationed at the entry point into the Kalahari Desert to prevent Khosian raids into Nyazwe's territory. A second garrison site known as Vangarepasi (OTL Mahikeng) is established to the south with a similar force of cavalry for the same reasons. Both settlements house the families and support units for the warriors, giving the immediate area some degree of population, though much smaller in scale compared to what's taking place in the rest of the region south of Limpopo River. Up north, production of paper continues at the papermill site established in Khami by Bathandwa, who reaps the profits attained through the local production of texts and manuscripts population with the population of Khami and Danangombe. The twin cities quickly become the center of Nyanze's intellectual culture, with many scholars and thinkers flocking to the city to take advantage of the growing academic pursuits in the region. Taking notice of the developments, the Ministry of Knowledge under Minister Goredenna moves to promote the sciences in the two cities, pumping tens of thousands of dhahabu into the region and helping printery artisans migrate to the area to ply their trade and produce movable type blocks for use in the production of books. However, not forgetting about his personal pet project in the district of Tsindi, Goredenna continues to oversee the influx of teachers and members of the mutauri advocators into the area to help improve the area's literacy rates and adherence to Faraism. With the blessings of the Zvakane and the body of the Hamadzese, Goredenna's budget for the Ministry of Knowledge is greatly expanded, allowing him to hire into the ministry's employ, hundreds of new teachers to be sent out to the various bomas of the district, and help educate the population. Now in possession of teaching materials as commissioned by the state, the teachers are better equipped to ensure a more standardized method of education, streamlining the process and ensuring that more of their students are able to leaving their classes with a thorough grasp on the written word. So effective is this new method of teaching, that with the introduction of additional staff and funding, the literacy rate of Nyazwe has increased to 19.92 percent of the total population, this time with more commoners included among the literate. In recognition of their contributions to this endeavor, the Hamadzese votes to increase the daily pay of the teachers from two fedha to three fedha. While this increases the burden on the state in terms of budgetary needs, with the increased efficiency in resource extraction throughout the nation, the increase is deemed inconsequential in the long run. In the southeast, excavation of the coal deposits begin, with the two cities of Mbabane and Mbombela contributing the manpower needed to utilize the local deposits for industrial uses in the north. The number of citizens adhering to the edicts of Faraism continues to expand day by day, with more than a third of the population deemed to be in "compliance" with the state doctrine. The mutauri are effective in their roles as advocates for the teachings of Farai, who remains in Lusvingo sharpening his ideology and educating future members of the order to go out and spread the ideals of humanism and rationalism throughout Nyazwe. A grand teaching hall is constructed in Lusvingo, where numerous copies of Farai's work are stored, and classes are held on a daily basis for those members of the population looking to learn more about the teachings promoted by their rulers. Taking note of their popularity with the people, Zvakane Akashinga decides that additional sites of education will be established in other cities of the country, where Faraism will be promulgated by the mutauri, and the old ways of superstition and ignorance erased from the land. In the city of Muromo Weshiri, Minister Munashe and his team of foreign shipbuilders have successfully developed and codified a two-part, five-tier system of vessels for Nyazwe. As planned, the ships of the state are divided into military and economic classes, and then into three military sub-classes and two economic sub-classes. The military ships are grouped into chikara (great warships), nyoka (independent combat vessels), and muvhimi (swift patrol ships); the trade ships are divided into the nzombe (large trading vessels) and the nyurusi (smaller commerce ships). Munashe pays off the contracts of the foreign shipbuilders and thanks them for their services and contributions to the development of Nyazwe's future navy and trading fleets, and dismisses them to their various homelands. Returning to Lusvingo with his work, Munashe presents the plans for the vessels to Akashinga before a gathering of the Hamadzese, which is pleased with his efforts and votes to begin work on building the new vessels. A contract for ten muvhimi to patrol the waters of Nyazwe, and another contract for six nzombe and 20 nyurusi for trade purposes, are drawn up by the state and delivered to Muromo Weshiri and Muromo Wenyika, to begin construction of the two vessel classes respectively. Delivery of the military vessels will take precedence over the trade ships so as to ensure the security of the realm's trade networks before committing to a merchant fleet. For the time being, the merchant vessels under Munashe's direct ownership suitably fulfill the needs of the state's economic development.
 * Teutonic Order: The Grand-Master sees the Brigantine nuns form in our nation and he welcomes the new order and gives them a headquarters in Koningsberg. The Grand-master makes a visit to Rome to meet the new Pope Honorius V and to get permission to integrate the Archbishop of Riga to the order (Papal Response Needed). We see the cruel winters that are plaguing Europe and our nation and predict that this will continue so we start building shelters for poor and homeless people to survive.We ask Lubeck to sell us some cannons to be used in our army. (Lubeck Response Needed). We take a census and see that our population is at 312,000 people. Also, the size of our army is 25,000 troops and 22 ships. We start building a road to Reval from Koningsberg to connect the cities to allow for easier transportation in the order. Landmeister of Livonia Burchard von Dreileben starts a church building project in the county of Livornia to strengthen religious power in the county and it will be complete in two years. We want to set up Embassies in Stockholm, Lubeck, and Prague to have better relations with those nations. (Swedish response Needed, Lubeck Response Needed, Bohemian Response Needed). Gizycko Castle is built. Marienwerder Castle is built. Chronicon terrae Prussiae is written in our lands and is the first chronicle of the Order. We put our navy in Memel to be ready if need be.
 * Duchy of Eiru: The ABI force falls back west to Brittany along the north bank of the Loire torching everything as it goes burning the countryside leaving 7,000 soldiers to cover a main entry into Nantes with the 5,000 soldiers creating entrenched positions on the slopes west of Mauves-sur-Loire while 7,000 soldiers and John of Montfort demand entry to Nantes (mod response) otherwise bringing up a ram and ladders to overcome the walls and take the city. Assuming the city falls, 2,000 troops are left at Nantes and the remaining 12,000 troops head north to demand entry to Vannes (mod response) otherwise we storm it. If we're unable to take Nantes the ABI force falls back to Saint- Nazaire.
 * Nantes denies entry, at their own peril. If it falls, then Vannes would surrender peacefully
 * Sultanate of Hindustan: The Sultan announces that Hindustani will now be the new official language of the Sultanate, moving away from Persian. Hindustani is also introduced as the official language in the courts of Hindustan’s vassals and is also introduced into the courts of its tributaries. The Sultan begins promoting the new language as the lingua franca for the government institutions and all business and trade activities. The fortified wall of Balkh is completed. The construction of roads, trade routes and serais continues. The Waqf institutions continue opening and maintaining Bimaristans (Hospitals), pharmacies and small schools of religious education for Muslims handled by the Chishtiyya Sufis. The Waqf institutions are supported by the Zakat part of the treasury. The Diwan-i-Amir-Kohi continues propagating better farming and irrigation practices. The postal system is expanded to Bengal and Kabulistan and increases the administrative efficiency of the Empire while also improving communications. The new postal system also benefits the businessmen and the common public while helping the Sultan and the Chalisa administer the vast Empire. Malik Kafur dies.
 * Tian China:With the successful crushing of the rebellion from last year, and the near success of the initial attempt at a coup to overthrow him, the Emperor begins to become increasingly paranoid, and begins to crack down on the Empires Christian and Mongolian populations even further than before, redoubling his efforts of persecution and beginning to drive many of them out of China or kill them, as he now actively sees them as a massive threat to his power and his reign. He also begins to look into ways to secure himself further by improving the military and upgrading its tactics and technology even further. In his efforts to do so, he begins to increasingly look into the potential of gunpower weaponry. In the process of doing so, he catches sight of the young Alchemist Zheng Xian, who has written a huge amount of material on the subject, including strategy guides and suggestions on how to militarily improve China’s armed forces through the use of gunpowder, with his magnum opus in ten subject, “the iron cannon affair”, which heavily details the history of gunpowder weaponry so far and its potential applicati9ns in the future, becoming one of the emperor’s favorite books, which he proceeds to make required reading for all commanders of the Chinese military. He also begins increasingly encouraging research on the subject of gunpowder and its potential applications in the field of warfare in the future. This paranoia also results in the Emperors philosophical and legal works increasingly taking a more and more authoritarian tone, with the emperor increasingly beginning to blend some legalist concepts with the Confucian teachings that he uses to justify his rule more commonly, and apply these into the laws he makes and the reforms he is continuing to implement in the new Chinese empire. He also continues to centralize power around himself, and continues to encourage the immigration of Chinese settlers into the recently gained territories and the lands of our vassal kingdoms in Taiwan.

1342
''' The Middle East once again falls into chaos with the Civil War among the Taymiyyah sect between the Mamluk Sultanate and the Abbasid Caliphate. This continues to ensure a disruption of far-eastern trade from reaching Iran, as well as continued persecution of Christians in Syria and Egypt. '''

''' The recent climatic issues in Iceland causes a decline in their birthrates. '''

''' In the Byzantine Civil war, the Zealot revolt seizes control over Thessoloniki, expelling the aristocrats of Emperor John VI and supporting the Emperor John V in Constantinople. Being largely supported by Middle Class merchants, they also seek out for aid from Venice for their autonomy. '''

''' Outright civil war occures in the French vassal of Brittany, while in alliance to Edward III of England. The forces of Charles of Blois engages against that of John of Mortfort, both claiming to be the Duke of Brittany at the same time. '''

''' Ibn Battuta leaves the Hoysalas Sultanate and travels through the Pandyas Empire, boarding a ship to sail across the Indian Ocean to take him to China. Unfortunately the ship sinks and he gets shipwrecked on the Maldives. '''

''' John Maunderville leaves Japan and travels through the Ryukyu islands until he reaches the island of Formosa, documenting all the variety of kingdoms and cultures on that island. '''

''' In the Hispanic realm, Frederick III of Sicily dies, launching a succession crisis with no clear line of succession for Naples. This renews tension across Italy over the stronger Spanish influence in the Italian peninsula. In Portugal, the crown prince Peter falls madly in love with Ines de Catsro, the daughter of Lord Peter de Castro of Lemnos. '''

''' The oldest game of rugby is played in Oxford, England. '''

''' Countess Margaret of Tyrol, taking nominal word of approval from Archbishop Konrad IV of Munich, considers her marriage annulled with Stephan of Hungary, and uses her own personal retainers to seize control over the County of Tyrol. Duke Louis V of Bavaria personally comes to live in her court. This action is disapproved by Emperor Johannes, but awaits the Pope's reaction before stepping in. '''
 * Tarascan Empire: The culture of the Azcapotzalco continues to be eradicated and forcibly changed to Michoacan, although at the appeasement of the peoples, a branch of Purépecha polytheism is created, known as Folk Purépecha, or Yolit’ism, which combines aspects of both Purépecha and Tepanec cultures to create a central ideology. The Chicemec people continue to be traded with, while their southern territory is absorbed gradually. Xiti'ism continues to be developed by Izel and his followers. The southern defensive infrastructure is re-built, taking another three years for completion. The southern campaign against the Mixtec continues, as raids and attacks on populated settlements continue. The first school is created by Ohtli, which becomes a center for philosophical debate about nature, physics, and arithmetic while scribes record such discussions. This turns into the first Mesoamerican non-fictional series, under the title of Echeri (Earth). The first codex to be published is Tlapōhualmatiliztli Echeri (Mathematics of Earth), which comes from the likes of Tenoch and Itonen, who formulate factors of algebraic expression, as well the concept of linear equations accompanied with basic geometry. Other works include Tīciyōtl Echeri (Medicine of Earth), Yōlcatl Echeri (Animals of Earth), and Momatque Tlamatiliztli Echeri (Study and Reasoning of Earth). Tariácuri dies this year due to illness, having completed his goal of uniting the Western and Eastern seas under the Tarascan state. Hiripan, his eldest son, declares himself the new Cazonci of the Empire, moving himself into the capital of Pátzcuaro. When news of Hiripan's declaration arrives to Tangáxoan, the middle son, he believes his eldest brother to be un-rightful in his succession to divine right, and promptly assembles an army to siege Pátzcuaro. Nalhen, the youngest son, is told about the news of Hiripan's declaration in becoming the next Cazonci, and disregards it as tomfoolery, opting instead to prepare his territory for independence from the Empire. However, Tangáxoan would arrive to Nalhen's throne room, asking for help in sieging Pátzcuaro and installing himself as the Cazonci, with the promise of ruling the entire of the western region. Nalhen agrees reluctantly, and soon, their combined armies head toward Pátzcuaro. Cazonci Mezcoh of Quemada, seeking to further legitimize his territory and prove himself to be the true Cazonci of the West, prepares his own military to lead against Hiripan, as well as Tangáxoan and Nalhen. By the start of winter, Cazonci Mezcoh begins the first siege of Pátzcuaro. The siege would only last ten days, however, ending with the death of Mezcoh as well as his army. Quemada is disbanded as a state, while Hiripan re-builds his army for the battle against Tangáxoan and Nalhen.
 * Free City of Lübeck: Following the death of Albrecht von Bardewik, the Hanseatic League suffered from a brief period of political turmoil. The Warendorp family began a series of smear campaigns against Arnold von Bardewik. They accuse him of being a self-indulgent man living in the shadow of his father. For the most part, they are right. Arnold von Bardewik has not done much of note aside from commanding some of the forces out of Lübeck during the war with Warendorp. Tensions get so bad that violence actually breaks out in Hamburg over a shipping dispute. Collaborative efforts turn into a competition to see who can make their contribution the one everyone talks about. Anything to enter the public eye. After this bout of guild violence, a trial is held for the accused. Von Bardewik's men are found guilty and six men are hanged for their crimes. Heavy fees are lobbed against Warendorp, however, because they broke the guild peace. Von Bardewik, however, comes out in a worse light. This does not recover until the route from Lübeck to Lüneburg is completed. The city is a member of the Hanseatic League, perhaps being one of its key cities throughout the history of the League. With Lübeck's effective control over Lauenburg, the Queen City of the Hanseatic League has a port on the Elbe, controlling any trade going through this famous river. Now, not only does Lübeck control the Old Salt Route, it controls the trade of salt along the river. Lüneburg also prospers, as does its sister city Brunswick. Offers to join the Hanseatic League are sent to cities along the Elbe. As the Saxon quarter prospers, the control Lübeck and Hamburg have over the rest of the Hanseatic League strengthen by the day. Shipping, food, and arms are but some of the many necessities controlled by the guilds. This year, the Hanseatic League is selling arms at a discounted price to much of Europe. This is coupled with the League increasing martial donations from 1,000 to 1,200 men. Though the wars in Europe are funded, this makes a quick profit for the Hanseatic League, as those who would fight for the League will have to fight with something – weapons built or sold by the League are, after all, the only choice. France and England are offered exclusive discounts, with England earning a better deal due to the Hanseatic presence in London. Work begins on a prototype cannon. Called the Hamburger, this massive weapon is unveiled in a demonstration outside Hamburg.
 * Icelandic Dip: Seven ships are requested to be sold to Iceland.(response needed).
 * Lübeck sells seven ships and offers a contract for mercenary sailors.
 * Iceland gracefully accepts the sailors.
 * Georgia: George V dies aged ~56. While the official cause of death is old age, many among the nobility suspect foul play. Regardless, Anastasius utilizes a disorganized and immobilized opposition to promulgate the “Regulations of the “Royal Court”; thus codifying royal administration and court etiquette within the Kingdom of Georgia. It also increases not only his power but the central power as a whole. In addition, he affirms the advisory nature of the State Council and assuming the now-vacant position of Marshal. Anastasius abolishes the somewhat unpopular customs tax to appeal to the mercantile class and to boost trade. However, the land value tax and the poll tax continue to provide substantial revenue. A small but crucial bureaucracy is established. The task of collecting taxes is conferred to members of this bureaucracy. Enabled by a relatively large tax base, Anastasius institutes several important military reforms – mainly based on the structure of Komnenian armies. The Naqivchaqari (“the de-Kipchakized”) is subsumed into the Monaspa (“Royal Guard”); while they will continue to differ in their tactics and equipment, they will perform the same role as elite troops. Due to the mountainous environment of the region, light cavalry is instructed to fire their arrows on foot and in tight ranks (becoming more like mounted infantry) though they will continue to use traditional tactics in open fields. The heavy cavalry is given heavier lances (to withstand impact) and armor. To facilitate a quicker response to border threats and tactical flexibility, the army is divided into units of ~300–500, ~100, ~50, and ~10. Finally, due to a rising population and a decline in free (and thus, leasable) land, he raises the required length of service necessary to receive a land grant to ten years instead of just five. To compensate, however, he increases the base salary to 3,500 dirhams (equivalent to 250 ounces of silver). Silver is mined in Imereti, while copper is mined in Kartli; the influx of these metals underpin a thriving economy. Commerce increases. The main export good is cotton cloth; wine, felt, and enamel is also exported but in lesser quantities.
 * Iceland: Only 500 people are born making the population 58,500. The army is dropped to 1,000 to get more people working. Iceland are willing to Greenlandic refugees from the civil war. The Archbishop sees St. Ari in visions with Saint Helen and Saint Gregory worshiping the Holy Trinity. An alliance is proposed to Ireland since the Icelandic heir is half Irish (Irish Response Needed). The economy stabilized and becomes okay, the food supplies becomes alright. The new Irish men join the army getting the count to 2,000 men. With 2,000 men, ten handcannons, five Iceland ships and seven Lübeckian ships and sailors, umder the General Róbert Sigurðsson and Páll Snorrason Iceland invades Greenland but offers any Greenlander who surrenders much preferential treatment. [Mod Response Needed].
 * Because of the worsening winters and heathen expansion, many settlements allow the Icelanders to pass through unmolested.
 * Irish Dip: The Duchy of Eiru agrees to the alliance and as a gesture of good faith encourages a few hundred people to migrate to Iceland this year by offering them a grant, free travel and lands in Iceland when they arrive.
 * Papal States: Pope Honorius V receives Conrad III of Bohemia-Poland in Rome and celebrates the wedding of the king with Sophia Capet in the Church of Divine Mercy. The pope receives the gift of the Archduke John of Lotharingia and thanks him for the tapestry. The pleas of the Coptics in Rome and their stories about a Christian empire in Africa are heard by Honorius and he decides to call a Crusade to save the Christians of Egypt. However, Cardinal Secretary Pierre Roger says to the old pope that this isn't the best moment for a Crusade, since many nations of Europe are at war and others are recovering from conflicts. Honorius decides to postpone the plans for a Crusade. The pope meets with the Grand Master of the Teutonic Order and allows the annexation of Riga.Cardinal Ari Arason and his travel companion are received in Rome by Honorius and Cardinal Roger. The book is placed in the Sistine Library. By influence of Cardinal Roger, the pontiff declares that the decision of Archbishop Konrad IV of Munich to annul the marriage of Margaret of Tyrol with Stephan of Hungary is invalid. He depose and excommunicate Konrad, replacing him with Johannes II Hake. Margaret and Louis V of Bavaria are also excommunicated due to their sinful relationship and says that Emperor Johannes can act and Stephen can have Tyrol. The construction of the military centers of Ostia and Viterbo are finished. With the supervision of Cardinal General Comissary Giovanni II Visconti, 200 men are trained in the Saint Michael's Military Center making the number of the Papal Army grow from 10,000 to 10,200. The pope creates as cardinals Volrad von dem Dorne (Lübeck) and Hemming Nilsson (Sweden). He also declares as Servants of God Pope Gregory XI and patriarch Federico Goikoetxea. Pope Honorius continues with the neutral position in the dispute for the French throne. However, due to Cardinal Roger's influence, the pontiff is slowly taking a pro-Capet position. In the end of the year, the health of pope Honorius start to decline.
 * Emperor Johannes deposes Margaret of Tyrol and gives her titles to Stephen of Hungary.
 * Konrad of Klingenberg pleads for clemency to the Pope, saying that his words to Margaret were misinterpreted by her devilish malice.
 * Swiss Confederacy: After observing the crisis in Tyrol, the central council of the Confederacy sends an envoy to Stephen II of Wittelsbach, brother and heir presumptive of Duke Louis V. The envoy describes to Stephen II the sinful acts undertaken by his brother and the fact he was excommunicated by Pope Honorius V, and urges Stephen II to depose his brother as Duke of Bavaria to save further shame from falling upon the House of Wittelsbach and Bavaria, still recovering from the earlier humiliation of Louis IV's deposition as Holy Roman Emperor. The Swiss Confederacy even promises Stephen II up to 3,000 Swiss mercenaries to depose Louis V, on the condition Stephen II agrees to a political alliance between Bavaria and the Swiss Confederacy afterward. (Mod response) Construction of the Zürich Library completes, and the guild of Zürich asks the Manesse family for permission to create a copy of the Codex Manesse to act as the Library's centrepiece. (Mod response) Construction of the Western Church of Unterwalden continues, with Bishop of Chur Ulrich V von Lenzburg visiting the site to give it his blessing. The Canton of Unterwalden sends an envoy to the Abbey of Engelberg (which is independent but now entirely surrounded by the Swiss cantons of Unterwalden, Uri and Bern), proposing that Engelberg join the Confederacy for its logistical and economical benefits. He assures them they will retain autonomy over the Abbey's territory in domestic matters as the Canton of Engelberg. (Mod response) With the receipt of salt from the Republic of Milan, the food storage in the Confederacy's major cities is improved. The government also works on recruiting more peasants to work as lumberjacks. The joint military of the Swiss Confederacy works on fortifying Zürich, the most populous city in the Confederacy.
 * Stephen accepts the mercenaries to renew conflict with his brother.
 * The Manesse family grants this permission.
 * Engleberg is under the direct control of the Holy See and will require permission from the Pope. They request the Pope deny this petition.
 * Pope Honorius V allows that Engelberg enters in the Swiss Confederacy.
 * Margaret of Tyrol: Margaret flees Tyrol, having been deposed and excommunicated, she flees to Venice, board a Cicilian trade ship en route to Alexandria, accomponied by her personal guard who remain loyal to her. Upon setting foot in Alexandria, Maragaret is given renewed life, for she has heard of the persecution of the Coptics and vows to free them of Tammiyad oppression with the remaining army. The Coptics also grow to know Margaret, empathizing with her struggle of deposition and excommunication from her land as she empathizes with the Coptic persecution. Soon Margaret of Tyrol becomes Margaret of Alexandria, converting to Copticism.
 * Duchy of Eiru: Tighearnach returns back to Eiru bored of waking up so early in the morning and leaves command of his troops to the English. Aodh and Tighearnach set down to cementing their rule over Eiru with funds being allocated for the improvement of port facilities at Galway, Cork, Derry and Limerick with larger wharves and to be funded over time by customs at the ports. Plans are also laid down for a construction of a road from Athlone to Dublin to be paid for by use of the road. The sale of wool and whisky continues at small levels. Freemen continue practice on the longbow.
 * Kingdom of Hungary: With Margaret deposed and taken into custody to Hungary where she is placed under constant watch in order to ensure she does not attempt to spread her legs in an attempt to woo her way out of her prison. However, by the end, she supposedly jumps from the window out of the tower to her bloody death on the grounds below seemingly out of grief for all she has lost, this leaves Stephen the now Count of Tyrol, Margrave of Carniola, and Duke of Carnithia free to marry without his adulterous wife to get in the way. Meanwhile, within the lands of Moldavia, the growth of their economy continues and the development of infrastructure and villages spreads, and soon Orthodox masses begin to take place in the Vernacular of the land a language more similar to French or Italian then its slavic neighbors. In the city of Buda, the young smithee Mircea Olaru continues to hone his craft with him becoming more and more famous among the upper classes of nobles and Magnates, one of his highest profile guests is the current Palatine of Hungary who orders a marvelous necklace to be comissioned which ends up being called the emerald necklace a beautiful work that catches the eyes of many nobles with it expert craftmanship.
 * Tian China: Our infrastructure projects throughout the nation continue this year, with roads and forts continuing to be built in Chinese Manchuria as direct government control is extended in the area, while Chinese settlers continue to follow behind them, settling throughout the countryside and cities of the region, and further extending the empires protection in the process, while often expelling the native Manchurians and Mongolians living in the area from the country and taking their land. The already existing Chinese population in the area, which had been settled there by the Yuan back when they still ruled over China and were pretending to Sinicize, are also increasingly co-opted for help in ruling the region as local elites appointed by the government, often inviting family from elsewhere in China, whom they had lost contact with previously, to move into the area and join the established Chinese communities in the area and help with the establishment of further colonial control over the region, and the growth of the Chinese population if the region, with the goal being to eventully ensure that ethnic Han people outnumber the locals within the next few decades. Those few natives who remain in the region are increasingly encouraged to become as Chinese as possible (often without much choice) as the Manchurian language is increasingly cracked down upon and discriminated against, and those who continue to practice their Manchurian customs and speak their language facing extreme amounts of discrimination and repression for their decision to continue clinging to their culture. The expansion of roads in other areas also continues. The colonization if Taiwan also continues, but the numbers outside of our existing settlements are much smaller than they would otherwise be, as the continued control over our vassals requires that we don’t treat them as colonies, and thus the amounts of Chinese immigration into these areas is substantially less, and the Chinese communities are significantly less dominant and discriminatory against the locals, instead integrating heavily into the local cultures and continuing to intermarry with them and help bring the vassal kingdoms up to Chinese standards. This also helps to fuel the economy as many merchants and wealthy individuals are among those who move into these regions, and their project and attempts to uplift the locals result in much more extensive development of the area, with several villages along the northern and western coasts begging to slowly grow into ports with our assistance, increasing trade and immigration between the island and the mainland, and fueling the growth of the economy on both sides through trade. This also results in more and more trade passing through the region, making (indirect, not officaly sanctioned) trade with those civilizations further away from the mainland possible, with unofficial trade with some of the small states in the Philippines starting to pick up, despite not being officially sanctioned by the government.
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": The first ever Cannon in Lotharingia has been made, this being a millitairy evolution of the Hand Cannon. The cannon being a verry big version of the Hand cannon, that is able to breach smaller walls with its power. The amunition of these cannons varrying from Stones and bad quality ores to arows and in need knives. This these first cannons being used by the Army under the leadership of the Archduke himself John III of Reginar, while handcannons begin to be given to local nobles for their own defenses. As with the size of the Realm, the duke notices that the quality and size of the army begins to lower. this is due to the bigger distances between the Borders of the Realm and longer time that is needed to cross the Realm, so the Council and the Duke think of solutions. One is to create an army who does not swear loyalty to leaders based on their birth and rank, but based on their merit their own skill. This army being planned to be centrally paid by money raised from taxes, where anyone can join and become a hero. Although this army is paid by the taxes, they mostly just receive food and pikes and a helmet. Although this is not a lot, due to not needing to pay food soldiers in general can get more armour then they minimally receive. Altough a sector that does get enough financing is the Navy of his majesty john, which totals now around 120 fully abled ships. Lotharingian navy having full control of the Zuyder see, the small inland sea which borders most lowlandish states. Some of these ships even reaching the Order of Bari, providing it with trade and goods. Brabantine Textiles being loved by its clergy. This order now beginning to get a stable relationship with the local population, who begin to see the benefits of the Order and the Trade she brings. The order even spreading to the Islands of Kasos and Saria two verry minor but yet important islands, as now the order can properly defend herself from treats of Both islam and pirates. Population of munks to locals being around 5/1, this making the Faith important for the island. Faith the Duke doesn't have in Frisia so he crowns himself Duke of Frisia, after he sees that the inability to rule themself.
 * Sultanate of Hindustan: The construction of roads, trade routes and serais continues. The Waqf institutions continue opening and maintaining Bimaristans (Hospitals), pharmacies and small schools of religious education for Muslims handled by the Chishtiyya Sufis. The Waqf institutions are supported by the Zakat part of the treasury. The Diwan-i-Amir-Kohi continues propagating better farming and irrigation practices. The Sultan maintains a standing army of 12 tumen. Four tumen are stationed in Kabulistan at the forts of Balkh and Kabul. Two tumen are stationed in Sindh, in Thatta and Sekhwan. Three tumen are stationed in Sultanpur. Two tumen are stationed in Dhar and Alaipur (Devagiri).
 * The United Jarldoms of Vinland and Greenland: With most of the population now assigned to works, the Vinlandic economy begins to show signs of improvement but is still a shadow of its former self. In New Nuuk, work is started on the royal palace and the Parliament which will have six seats: three Vinlandic and three Greenlandic. Wuth most of Nyfundland firmly under our control we offer the remaining Beothuks a deal in which they will join us but will have a certain amount of autonomy. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED.)
 * The Beothuk universally decline.
 * Teutonic Order: The Grand-master asks Lubeck to sell us some cannons to be used in our army (Lubeck Response Needed).The county of Memel has a new Landmeister called Ludolf von Wattzua and he first starts expanding the naval dockyard in Memel and is expected to be complete in two years. After our annexation of Riga we make the county of Riga and place Engelbert von Dolen as Landmeister of the county of Riga. in the county of Livonia Landmeister Burchard von Dreileben starts taxing the local populace to raise money to build more infrastructure in Reval but he does not tax the poor that much. in the county of Courland Landmeister John V gives land to 1,000 poor people to farm on to make more food and jobs. The Grand-master asks if we can build embassies in Stockholm, Lubeck, and Prague to boost relations with those nations. (Mod Response Needed, Lubeck Response Needed,Bohemian Response Needed). our Marshal sets up an army training camp outside the city of Leipaja and is currently training 1,000 new troops expected to be in the army by next year. The town of Barwalde is founded this year. Vastseliina Castle is built in Reval. Pisz Castle is built.We acquirer the Kulmar land and build Frombork Cathedral in the land. Landmeister Buchard von Dreileben wants to make a trade route from Reval to Pskov. (Pskov Response Needed). The landmeister also builds a castle of Trakai Island naming the castle then name of the island. Alūksne Castle is built in the county of Memel.
 * You already have embassies in these cities.
 * Japanese Empire: The Emperor this year holds a great feast in Kyoto this year hoping to curry further favor within the nobility. Invited to this feast are a few of the loyal jurchen tribal leaders from Manchuria and they are treated well and their customs respected as the feast carries on for nearly two weeks. The domestic economy begins to grow again as the aftershocks of the war wear off and the domestic production of goods available for trade once again show advancement and production. The peacetime in China as well sees rapid growth in the trade economy of Japan as trade ships now sail into Korean and nearly many ports in northern central and southern China. The population begins to see a notable bump as surplus of food and the success of many of the enclosed farms helps spur on this growth. The discovery of more islands in the Kuril chain prompts a small expedition to set up settlements and claim the two closest islands for the empire of Japan. With minimal indigenous population this goes off without any serious issues. The Japanese control over Manchuria continues in earnest with various small trade posts set up within the rather disorganized territory. The small trade settlement of Aimoi continues to develop as it becomes noted a small group of roughly 50 Koreans have arrived in the settlement this year on top of nearly 100 Japanese this year. The settlement is noted to stand at nearly 300 and growing as the prosperous trade running through the area helps make this an attractive region for settlement. A series of farms are set up to help put the area into self-sufficiency and support greater population. Rice is noted to be the clear product of these developments. However, only a few families set up farms within the centalized Aimoi limits to prevent encroachment onto Jurchen lands. The Jurchens in order to keep them sated are allowed to raid into areas still held by the Northern Yuan in order to plunder and loot. The infrastructure of the home islands continues to expand as the roadway network expands heavily into northern Japan. Cities such as Sendai and Hachinohe are brought into the network connecting them to the greater Japanese network. The trial tests of the first Japanese built cannons goes off without a hitch and the Emperor is impressed ordering 30 of them to bring into the army and act as heavy artillery and in an appreciative way effectively nullify current Japanese fortifications. The cannons are to be only purchased by the Japanese imperial army in an effort to prevent other nobles from getting any clear ideas and the Nagasaki blacksmiths responsible are granted a royal monopoly on producing these cannons and are paid a handsome yearly salary for their efforts. The city of Nagoya also undergoes a natural expansion as its population grows adding with another residential district under construction of artisans and merchants who wish to do work within city limits.
 * Kingdom of France: being victorious in the battle of Nantes, the army under Charles de Blois proceeds to Nantes, collecting 5,000 reinforcements on the way. Engaging the English army there, Charles de Blois attempts to use the vastly superior French cavalry to mow down the English infantry due to the great weather and rolling hills. Meanwhile, Philip VII and Victor move their army northward by way of the Seine (moving next to it, that is) to the city of Rouen. If this city isEnglish supporting, it will be capered, otherwise the army will proceed, making ample use of cavalry screens, to Le Havre, then to Caen.
 * Nyazwe: In Lusvingo, the Hamadzese is assembled by Akashinga for a grand meeting regarding the future of Nyazwe and the ongoing reorganization of its culture and society in line with the teachings of Faraism. Speaking before the assembled body of representatives from throughout his nation, Akashinga announces a change in the policies of the country. The unification of the lands around Nyazwe will be the primary concern of the state, with all other actions taken by the state devoted to this eventual goal. The demographic needs of the country will also be of high importance to the government, with focus on increasing the birth rate, increasing the literacy rate, and developing the army and navy into potent forces on the continent. Having discovered the true scale of the world and the encroachment of great powers upon minor ones, it is deemed critical to the survival of Nyazwe that the country be expanded to its full extent and beyond so as to prevent the collapse of what Akashinga describes as "the only true African civilization in the world". He goes on to announce that in acknowledging the future expansion of Nyazwe across the continent, it is vital that the state be prepared for the eventuality when it will need to prepare for a more regionalistic future where local authorities will need to act on their own with the state's oversight so as to ensure the security and unity of a great Nyazwe. Based on this conclusion, Akashinga declares that a document breaking down the powers of the state and its constituent entities shall be drafted so as to help guide the future of Nyazwe for generations to come. Elsewhere in the region, the development of the road to Tsime is completed, linking the largest southernmost city to the rest of the country's infrastructure. This action helps to encourage the growing population of the north to move further south and take advantage of the greater expanse of land there waiting to be exploited by new inhabitants. Coal mining in the southeast continues under the direction of the government, which has taken a direct role in ensuring the extraction of this resource, based on its superior use as a source of fuel for the forges and homes of Nyazwe. Agricultural developments within the capital region helps fuel a rise in population for Lusvingo, with thousands of people migrating to the capital as food security has been mostly ensured for the majority of its inhabitants. With rice cultivation in the north and sorghum cultivation in the south at increasing levels of efficiency, the population of the country as a whole begins to skyrocket. Lusvingo's population alone has reached 70,000 inhabitants, making it the largest city on the continent south of the Congo River, larger still than even Mombasa or Zanzibar. In the rest of the country, in line with the teachings of Faraism and the edicts of the Hamadzese, the power of the sangoma class (traditional African healers) within Nyazwe is thoroughly broken by the state's intervention throughout the population to flush out the old traditionalists who have attempted to exploit the people of the realm for their possessions and trust for decades. Thousands of shamen, witch doctors, herbalists, and diviners are put to death by the mobs of Nyazwe citizens led by their local mutauri, who then lead their groups to burn the fetishes and effigies used by the sangoma to mislead their people through the guise of religion. Where the power of the sangoma had been wavering during the reign of King Kutonga nearly thirty years ago, it had been total crushed under Akashinga, who wastes no time in banning the practice of divination and stipulating a death sentence for any who proclaim the ability to divine the future, as well as death for those who seek such information. As far as the state and the people are concerned, only God can see the future, and he is far off from mankind at the present. As the literacy rates within the country continues to grow, this year reaching 23.71 percent of the population, more printeries are established throughout Nyazwe, with Bathandwa using his new profits to open a second paper-mill in Mapumgubwe, to satisfy the demand for literature in the southern districts of Nyazwe. The literacy rate in the country begins to cap off as more and more of the population spreads out across the vast reaches of the country, making it more difficult for the Ministry of Knowledge to send the proper number of staff to those locations. To resolve this issue, Minister Goredenna begins to establish regional branches of the ministry in the various districts of the country, making it easier for the districts to see to their own educational needs without requiring direct input from the capital for all decisions on the matter. In Muromo Weshiri, the first of the Nyazwe muvhimi vessels is completed, with two of the first ten constructed and staffed with fifty sailors each. This effectively marks the beginning the Nyazwe navy, with a hundred men joining the new arm of the military. Both vessels are based out of Muromo Weshiri for the time being, though half of the future fleet is planned to be based out of Muromo Wenyika to the south in the coming years. In the city of Muromo Wenyika itself, one of the nzombe haulers is completed by the shipbuilders, along with five of the smaller nyurusi ships built as well.
 * Poland-Bohemia: Conrad III marries Sophia z Capet in Roma in the presence of the Pope and much of the clergy of the Papacy  and amongst his Visconti Family. Following the mass and time spent in Roma, Conrad and his newly wed make tour through Padania, staying in Florence, and then Milan for the year, to learn more of Italy, facisnated by the size of its cities, the architecture, and feats of engineering. The paved streets of Florence in Particular are of interest. Along with the old Roman bath houses. Ottokar continues to maintain his position as Regent. He continues to carry out the land reforms, and to work with the Order of Divine mercy as they build hospitals, and churches in Poland to assist the spiritual and medical needs of the Polish people. The cities of Gdansk, Lublin, and Warsawa are granted Madeburg rights to foster greater economic and demographic growth. Bohemian Blacksmithies, and artisans are brought over to Poland to help foster local production of Weapons, and tools. Conrad offers the Order of Divine Mercy, and the Pope to become its patron in Eastern Europe (Papal Response). Ottokar expands the lands sales of former Piasts estates to Freed Peasants and lesser nobility as a means of refilling the coffers of the crown, and to restore and expand Polish agriculture, while plans also made to allow for limited tenant farmers to work the larger estates, or the lands of the crown, plans are also laid out to expand the number of crown officials and bureaucracy. Gdansk's docks receive newfound attention to accomodate a greater flow of products going up and down the Vistula, as the Crown tries to restore the trade network between the Baltic and the transcaspian Region harmed by the decade long civil war.
 * Latin Empire of Romania: The war effort continues this year, with a conclusion to the siege of Berea (Algo needed) followed by an advance on the Zealot-held city of Thessalonica (Algo needed). As the forces of Latin Romania near Thessalonica, Latin Patriarch Henry himself delivers a rousing speech, inciting the Catholic forces of Latin Romania to defeat the extremist Orthodox irregulars who had taken up residence in Thessalonica. We use latest cannon technology in our battle against the Zealots, and also have continued our naval blockade of the city, preventing food from getting into the city from sea and reducing the city's profits. Domestically, Empress Judith continues to lead Frankification efforts as Emperor William is at the front.
 * Federation of Padinia: The council of Padinia is fully elected this year with the major families from each individual city having at least two with medici and Spinola being tied for most representatives with four a piece. Other representatives in Milan are from Scalzi Carvelli and one outlier merchant family who made it in discussions of returning to the greatness of the Greeks and Romans.  Secret: The Medici’s found a new guild within Florence designed to train highly elite assassins for hire. End Secret The Padinian council elects the leader of the Spinola family to be the new Doge. His first request was to send increased support to the Latin Empire forces in Byzantium. (Latin Empire response) As well as offer mercenaries to the forces of Naples against Hispania as well as loans. (Mod response).
 * Naples accepts both.
 * Empire of Hispania: With the death of Frederick III, the House of Barcelona mourns his death including the Emperor of Hispania. He is laid to rest in Naples and Alfonso, the closest living relative to Frederick and the member with the strongest claim, secures the inheritance of Naples through the means of this union. Much of any opposition amongst nobility is of course cut short by municipal levels of administrational law and reinforcement. Proper investigations even occur to prevent conspiracy while any violent opposition in the region have the forces of both the Hispanic Army but also support from leaders loyal to Naples under Frederick and to former Aragon. 25,000 men in total are stationed to weaken any crisis that may continue to persist within Naples using Sicily as an area of commanded control. The Neapolitan facilities established along the sea-going region of Naples allows for more efficient production within the arsenal that would be aided in further solidification of its standings due to further funding as a result of aid given to the war effort made by Latin Romania. 15,000 men are offered to assist Latin Romania in their campaigns. In the meanwhile, reports of Alfonso's aunt giving miracles to the poor and ill are reported across Madrid and Seville. Empress Maria visits her father in Lisbon. During this visit, she brings with her his grandchildren. Francisco willingly attends unable to deny his mother of her wishes but begins to bond with his grandfather somewhat after spending time together and even going hunting. His father was too busy in Toledo to come along but would have given the time. Nonetheless, the absence of Francisco's uncle, Peter, raises questions that go unanswered at the time. Following the trip to Lisbon, Francisco returns to Toledo where he continues his study. Reading and writing, he becomes a solid writer in Hispanic Script and a fine speaker of Latin and familiarized himself with the various minor tongues of the Empire although incapable of gaining proper understanding quite yet finding Hispanic slang to be more efficient. Beyond this, he finds himself tutored in Toledo due to his interests in philosophy but also strategy. A young man aging, he finds more interest in learning than what he had dome in the past running around the streets of Toledo. Of course from time to time he would but now what he had begun to do matters and has reason. He was the heir apparent to his father, a future Emperor. With his newfound confidence, he finds interest in war just like those before him such as his grandfather and father which drags him to the Latin Empire. With enough convincing, experience, and age, the teenage man documents what he sees and engages in conflict with the best armor that can suit him and the best men that may follow to protect him. The fortifications of Naples see further expansion while 96 ships are sent off to further assist Latin Romania in naval actions and blockade. The Lighthouse of Gibraltar sees further levels of completion. Men brought to the battlefield of Byzantium use cannons and hand cannons to test in actual combat storing any info that may be used to improve strategy based from usage on the proper battlefield.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: Hearing of the civil war occurring between the Muslims in the north, the Emperor takes advantage of the divide in the Islamic world to expand Christian holdings in the Horn of Africa. The Emperor rallies the Royal Guard, all 7,000 of them, and also commands his nobles to provide men for the army, adding another 8,000 to the army for a total of 15,000 men. The Emperor also sends requests to his vassals of Damot and Axum for men and to his allies in Alodia and Makuria [MOD RESPONSE]. The Emperor also sends a formal demand to the Muslim tribes in the northern part of the Horn of Africa as well as to Warsangali tribe. The Emperor demands that the Muslim tribes accept Ethiopian overlordship and submit to the Emperor’s authority [MOD RESPONSE]. The Empire continues improving its infrastructure while also continuing to encourage trade. The city of Weri’kama Beri continues to be built up, serving as a final stop before the trip to Mali.
 * All vassals of Ethiopia donate 2,000 men each and each ally donates 1,000. While some submit, many Muslim tribes reject the Emperor's ham-fisted attempt to establish fealty over their lands.

1343
''' Pope Honorius V dies of natural causes (that didn't last long). A new conclave is held to elect the new Pope, you know the drill. '''

''' Naples falls into civil unrest as local merchant families revolt against the encroaching influence of Hispania to claim the throne of Sicily. They are greatly sympathetic to Emperor John V of Byzantium and the Zealots of Thessaloniki. James of Majorca, a distant cousin of the Hispanic Emperor, travels to Messina and claims the crown for himself. '''

''' Almost as an act of God, a massive earthquake and Tsunami strikes against the Neapolitan city of Amalfi. '''

''' With the chaos of war going on in the Byzantine and Latin Empires and the expansions of the Turks, the Knights Hospitaller and the Kingdom of Cyprus petitions to form a maritime league of Catholic nations for protecting Latin people in the Greek world. '''

''' Seizing advantage of the chaos, Stephan the Mighty of Serbia begins invading Byzantine Macedonia from the north with a massive army. '''

''' In the Teutonic States, the Oselian people led a massive revolt of five pagan tribes across Estonia on Saint George's Eve. They number a military of 10,000 people. '''

''' With the various generous acts of charity championed by the last two Popes, the economic crises in Italy have left the papal treasury largely depleted. Several Italian cardinals appeal that the Pope should issue a statement on the theology of indulgences and purgatory, completely unrelated. '''

''' Using a series of Swiss mercenaries, Stephen of Bavaria leads a revolt against his brother Duke Louis V. Emperor Johonnes intervenes in the conflict, and the three of them decide to partition Bavaria between their respective rules. '''

''' Ibn Battuta is rescued from the Maldives by a new ship that takes him to Ceylon, where he visits many of the local kingdoms on the island of Sri Lanka. John Maunderville leaves Taiwan and travels to Southeast Asia to visit the Khmer Empire, touring the ancient works of art at the city of Angkor Wat. '''

''' In reaction to the onslaught of the Anglo-French War, the English parliament begins meeting regularly to petition their appeals and ideas to King Edward III directly, increasing their relevancy in English politics. '''

''' The University of Pisa is built in Tuscany. The great sculptor Andrea Pisano works there. '''


 * Free City of Lübeck: The three current Bürgermeisters are Arnold von Bardewik - new blood and therefore the senior of the three mayors; Hans Lüneburg - peer to von Bardewik, with the Saxon quarter of the Hanseatic League practically in his pocket; the elderly Bruno Warendorp - famed for decades of endless support for Lübeck and holder of a mayoral chair in Hamburg. Joined by 20 other councilmen, these three mayors form the Rat of the Hanseatic League. This ruling council is, on paper, a body of elected officials that act in the interest of the community. In reality, however, these are the twenty of the richest men in the Baltic or in Northern Germany. Lübeck's system of government is not particularly unique in the Holy Roman Empire. Indeed, the Emperor has given a number of cities freedom from lieges, save for the Emperor himself. They are de facto independent, and even when held by a landed power - as is the case in Lüneburg - these duchies and counties can only practice a modicum of power over such states. Alone, these city-states are aimless, with no higher goals than to survive. Their influence ends at their city walls. Together, however, these cities can move mountains, dethrone kings, and redirect the courses of rivers. The Hanseatic League is a collection of such city-states. Powerless alone, mighty together. Lübeck intends to prove just how mighty such strength is. The von Bardewik family has been working tirelessly to establish easier routes to Lüneburg. In doing so, the Hanseatic League could reach an era of unprecedented power. Along with the Cardinal of Ratzeburg, the Saxon quarter of the Hanseatic League is nearly a nation unto itself. In the meantime, the Wendish quarter proves itself to be a mighty sea power. From outposts in Russia, across the coast held by the mighty Teutonic Order, along the Pomeranian coast, ships bearing the Hanseatic symbol wield true power throughout the Baltic. Trade from Bohemia-Poland, Lotharingia, and the Rhinelands brings in distant wealth. However, despite each quarter of the Hanseatic League being headed by a different city state, Lübeck holds true power. The Queen City of the Hanseatic League is not only fortunate in its position at the center of so many of these quarters, it is fortunate because it is home to some of the finest and shrewdest traders, economists, engineers, and businessmen in Germany. As Lübeck has earned its place as the crown city of Northern Europe, it intends to keep its position. Historically, the Hanseatic guilds have fought against the Danes as their control over the Oresund gives them a significant clout in Baltic and Northern European trade. Just as Denmark has clashed with the Hansa, so to have they clashed with Sweden. Some suppose the Hanseatic League can trace its origins back to an attempt to curb Danish power in the Baltics. Now, it is time to finish the job. Denmark is in a state of utter chaos. With the crown holding only a thin grasp on its Magistrates, Denmark is on the brink of collapse. The Hanseatic League issues a decree: no vessel bearing a Hanseatic sigil may enter Danish ports. Likewise, any ships bearing the Danish flag will be turned away or even seized in Hanseatic ports. This bars Denmark from trade in the Baltics and in Northern Europe. From Novgorod to London, ports begin to reject all Danish wares. Ships flying the flags of Magistrates, however, will be allowed to trade in Hanseatic ports. This is intended to have a two-fold effect: cause an uprising in the Magistrates against the crown and to provoke Denmark into conflict with any member of the Hanseatic League. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED)
 * The Hanseatic members agree to embargo Denmark
 * King Valdemar IV threatens to close the Danish straits to the Hanseatic members in retaliation
 * Georgia: With a revitalized, and radicalized Muslim Caliphate forming to Georgia’s south, Anastasius adds additional pressure on Trebizond to re-accept Georgian vassalage. Anastasius reverses the accommodationist and semi-isolationist policy championed by his father, David, and instead advocates for the restoration of Georgian hegemony over Greater Armenia and Tabriz. This move is especially popular within the aristocracy – which desires more land, and the church – which seeks to return the region to Christian rule. To further centralize power vested within the King, Anastasius institutes a law that prohibits the ownership of private militias – with the exception of the Dukes. However, under this new law, ducal armies (which are comprised of knights and other armed retainers) cannot be mobilized with the explicit permission of the King. With the death of his late brother, and now exerting absolute power over the army as both its figurehead (King) and its commander-in-chief (Lord High Constable), Anastasius can finally undertake conquests without the risk of the opposition using the acquired territories to meet their own ends. He launches the invasion of the fractured region of eastern Anatolia. Anastasius grants temporary administrative powers to Queen Rusudan, and Queen dowager Oljath. He also makes a will that stipulates that, in the unlikely event of his death, his daughter Tamar will succeed him as the sovereign with the two aforementioned women as co-regents. He uses half of the Royal Guard (~10,000) and manages to raise 20,000 feudal levies. Using the massive surplus accumulated by the Treasury, he grants contracts to private workshops around Tbilisi demanding high-quality war goods such as lances, swords, arrows, and armor. This ensures standardized equipment – increasing the collective efficiency and potency of the army. In the unlikely case of a failure and a Turkish counter-offensive, he reinforces the walled cities of Ani (Kars) and Yerevan. The light cavalry conduct reconnaissance – acquiring information on troop numbers and resources. They also engage in skirmishes – which are intended to whittle enemy troops and waste enemy supplies. They utilize their superior mobility to evade enemy forces. To deal with the Turkish horse–archers, he employs the usage of both the heavily-armored lancers and foot archers (the dismounted light cavalry). The former would exploit the gaps between the horse–archers (assuming they do not tighten their ranks), and the impermeability of their armor, to easily engage in melee. Meanwhile, the latter is effective since the unarmored or lightly-armored horses are an easier target – a disadvantage that is amplified in close range. In addition, the latter may fire directly and indirectly in the second case, the archers are hidden behind hills or behind shields. Similarly, against infantry, both components are used. Against tighter enemy formations, the lancers attack the flanks and/or the rear – using both the incline of the hills and the wedge formation to maximize the shock they inflict. Meanwhile, the light cavalry attack the vanguard – firing their arrows in successive waves to inflict attrition and to produce gaps in enemy ranks. This would leave enemy forces largely surrounded, with the rear opened up to enable enemy retreat. Once the enemy ranks are sufficiently weakened and “loose”, the light cavalry will then engage in melee using their sabers, while the heavy cavalry would split into smaller teams and rout the army remnants. Against looser enemy formations, heavy cavalry is exclusively used. The lancers will fight in small groups or individually – using the gaps in enemy formations and their superior reach to their advantage. The light cavalry surrounds the perimeter to make sure so enemy troops escape, and to ensure that reinforcements – if any, do not arrive. For sieges, incendiary arrows and siege engines (catapults, battering rams, assault towers) are used. Not wanting to waste supplies, he instead identifies a weak spot in enemy fortifications (usually a gate) and concentrates most power there to cause a breach as fast as possible. Despite the Turks being made the enemy, and the threat of radical Islam, he emphasizes the equality of all Georgian subjects – regardless of their religion. However, due to the patronage of the state and generous donations, the Orthodox Church remains the most powerful institution in Georgia. Meanwhile, the Muslim minority (comprising perhaps a fifth to a third of the population) is divided due to the tolerance of heterodoxy. The Christianization of the Azeris in earnest commences, with many upper-class Azeris converting to Christianity and adopting Georgian culture to further their legitimacy. Silver is mined in Imereti, while copper is mined in Kartli; the influx of these metals underpin a thriving economy. Commerce increases. The main export good is cotton cloth; wine, felt, and enamel is also exported but in lesser quantities.
 * Tarascan Empire: The culture of the Azcapotzalco continues to be eradicated and forcibly changed to Michoacan, although at the appeasement of the peoples, a branch of Purépecha polytheism is created, known as Folk Purépecha, or Yolit’ism, which combines aspects of both Purépecha and Tepanec cultures to create a central ideology. The Chicemec people continue to be traded with, while their southern territory is absorbed gradually. Xiti'ism continues to be developed by Izel and his followers. The southern defensive infrastructure is re-built, taking another three years for completion. The southern campaign against the Mixtec continues, as raids and attacks on populated settlements continue. The first school is created by Ohtli, which becomes a center for philosophical debate about nature, physics, and arithmetic while scribes record such discussions. This turns into the first Mesoamerican non-fictional series, under the title of Echeri (Earth). The second arithmetic-based codex to be scribed from Tenoch and Itonen is Tlapōhualmatiliztli Nepapan Echeri (Diverse Mathematics of Earth), which includes the formulas for various shapes, such as squares, triangles, and rectangles, as well as an early formula for finding the volume of a cube. The Second Siege of Pátzcuaro between the forces of Tangáxoan, Nalen and Hiripan occurs near the beginning of the year, with the siege becoming the largest in Tarascan society so far, with nearly 60,000 forces among all three brothers having been pooled. The siege would last nearly a week, ending with Tangáxoan finally decapitating Hiripan, solidifying himself as the true Cazonci. With the remaining forces of Hiripan surrendering and pledging allegiance to him, he requests that Nalhen kneel to him much like he has done to their father, Tariácuri. Nalhen does so, and then proceeds to also decapitate Tangáxoan, proclaiming that this internal conflict was of petty means to a disasterous end, then taking the throne of Cazonci for himself. With the deaths being estimated around 10,000, Cazonci Nalhen proclaims that no conflict over lineage shall occur ever again, writing out a codex of laws that will be followed by all forms of bureaucracy within the Empire known as the Nauatili Tarasco (tr. Laws of Tarascan), as well as dissolving the Tlacame Pátzcuaro and the Tlacame Tenochtitlan to create the Tlacame Tarasco, an assembly of five elected individuals from each territory, numbering fifty-five total. Although the power of the Tlacame Tarasco somewhat limits Cazonci Nalhen's power, he fears that there will eventually be a Cazonci that tries to do something tyrannical or corruptible, so he believes in a strong, central authority while also supporting domestic authority.
 * Papal States: With the death of pope Honorius V, as the Cardinal Secretary Pierre Roger is responsible for destroying the Fisher's ring of the deceased pope. After the celebration of a mass for Honorius' soul, the body of the pontiff is buried in the Basilica of Saint Peter. Now Cardinal Roger start to organize the Conclave to elect a new pope. Before the Conclave, Cardinal Roger, answering the last wish of Honorius V, allows that king Conrad of Bohemia-Poland becomes the patron of the Order of Divine Mercy in Eastern Europe. Since there is no pope to take decisions about the low papal finances, this matter is postponed to after the Conclave, as a palliative Cardinal Roger reduces tempararily the expenses of the papal court. Across the Papal States people start to call the Sisters and Brothers of Divine Mercy as Mercedines. Frederick Capet, now a Cistercian monk, travel to the Cistercian Abbey of Salem in the Alps, where he plans to live. Once again the people pray for the future of the Church while the cardinals are in the Conclave.
 * Sweden-Norway: King Magnus IV & VII of the Bjelbo dynasty enters his 25th year as King of Sweden and Norway. The idea that the young prince Haakon―who is the King's second-born son―should be elected heir of Norway is entertained for a brief moment, but then dismissed by King Magnus after consulting with his advisor, who fears a war of succession would take place. It is affirmed that the eldest son Eric, will be the Swedish king one day, as the succession law says, while Haakon will most likely be given a castle and a wife in the future. The nobility is still reeling from the loss of Denmark just three years prior, and rumors float that King Magnus desires to take Scania, Blekinge, and Halland from the Danes, in order to secure the Oresund for further trading east and west. Several local jarls from Hälsingland and Medelpad send loggers and villagers just a little farther up north along the coast, as they desire resources, but also vie for further territory. In foreign matters, The King declares his wish for closer ties with the Free City of Lübeck in terms of trade. In fiscal policy, taxes are raised by 0.5 percent, in order to raise funds for a new monastery near Uppsala.
 * Iceland: With Military forces in Greenland Ólaf II is made Duke of Greenland ready to take on any riots. 500 kids are born in Iceland and 50 in Greenland bringing the population to 61,050. The economy grows and Cardinal Ari creates a title within the Icelandic Catholic Church named “The Order of Nordic Piety” and request a formal adoption by the Pope, the Icelandic Cardinal would give it once a year. (Papal Response Needed). In Greenland a The Church of Brunhilde is constructed with a portrait of her being hung there. The army marched to try to take the rest of Greenland and offer people who don’t resist special treatment. (Mod Response Needed).
 * Republic of Venice: Repairs in Kerch continue. With the recent matters in Greece, north Africa and the Italian peninsula, the Senate and the Doge see their opportunities. To the riots in Greece a letter is sent where the help is unfortunatiely declned. However, a hint is at the possibility of privately owned mercenary groups.   Further modernization occurs in Corsica, where wine production is cut down by 15 percent, and the wheat cultivation is increased largely for export. This is done as the previous failing harvests have not affected Crete. However, they put a large toll on the natives of the land when most of the wheat is shipped off.
 * Swiss Confederacy: With the revolt in Bavaria being concluded by the partition of the Duchy of Bavaria into Upper Bavaria (ruled by Louis V) and Lower Bavaria (ruled by Stephen II), the 3,000 Swiss mercenaries pledged to Stephen II are recalled to the Confederacy. Additionally, per the terms of the hiring of the mercenaries, there is now a political alliance between the Swiss Confederacy and the Duchy of Lower Bavaria. Hearing the Abbey of Engelberg was reluctant to join the Confederacy before Pope Honorius V's official approval, Bishop of Chur Ulrich V von Lenzburg travels to the Abbey, along with some monks from the Abbey of Einsiedeln in the Canton of Schwyz (like Engelberg, a Benedictine monastery). He assures the abbot that the abbey will retain self-governance over domestic matters as the Canton of Engelberg and will be able to thrive with the defensive and economical benefits of being in the Confederacy, using the monks from Einsiedeln as an example. The Canton of Uri sends an envoy to the valley of Urseren, ruled by local nobility from Uri since 1317, asking to formally incorporate Urseren into the Canton of Uri (OOC: this would essentially expand Uri's southern border to its OTL post-1500 location). (Mod response) Scholars from the Zürich Library work on creating a copy of the Codex Manesse for the Library. Construction of the Western Church of Unterwalden (located just outside Sarnen) completes and Mikel Mendoza (b. 1297), a Basque priest born in Donostia/San Sebastián who fled from the Battle of Tudela in 1323 in the same entourage as Western Patriach Loren Velásquez and the Capets, is appointed head priest. The government works on improving the productivity of sheep and cattle farms by funding the breeding of more animals. The joint military of the Swiss Confederacy focuses on fortifying the borders of the Canton of Zürich adjacent to Habsburg-controlled areas in Aargau and Kyburg.
 * The people of Urseren accepts the envoys of Uri as their lord
 * Jarldom of Vinland: Seeing as their is no chanche of retaking Greenland in the near future, the jarl decides to change the name of the jarldom to the jarldom of Vinland and takes the royal title of jarl of Vinland and Greenland pretender. The jarl decides that the time for the Beothuk campaign to end has come and with an army of 300 royal cavalry, Beothuk captives that tell us their plans the jarl orders a final attack on their last stronghold.(ALGO NEEDED). Meanwhile, the jarl expands the fishing industry which helps the economy recover significantly and is starting to show the first signs of growth.
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": The realm of Lotharingia constantly expands, such as Frisia. John III archduke of Lothier, taking up the title of Duke of Frisia. Fryslân as being in chaos since the fall of the kingdom and then the Franks,which became the frisian freedoms. A land without law or choas, where people had to survive on their own. Altough it is clear by the Archduke that the peasantry of Frisia does not like the new Lotharingian order, New order that is needed to Protect the Trade of Holland and the ally of Gelderen. So his Majesty John III of Lothier decides, to march North to Frisia with his troops. The first company of profesionaly paid and armed soldiers, Together with the Noble's Troops of the Nordgau. This army being a total of 9,000 men, three full cannons and enough material wood and other materials for a couple of trebuchets. While on the sea the Strong Lotharingian Ducal navy finaly gets used, in the Blockade of Frisians ports. Ports such as Emden, Bremerhaven and Harlingen, which now are unable to receive suplies for their merchants, armies and commoners. This combined with the army marching through cities such as Assen, Drachten and sneek, to then stop and keep a garison in those towns. Although many of those garisons are rather small ones, who are just meant to keep the peace and ensure Loyalty to their new Duke. Actions to gain loyalty for the Duke being things like having food reserve, better trade, and being better defended. Although the duke himself does know that he is not yet very popular he wants to change it by having reforms to increase the wealth of the peasantry. While In valkenburg, we offer her count the possibility to be head administrator if he pleads loyalty of Valkenburg to the Duke John III of Reginar(Mod Response). John Doing this as Valkenburg is fully surrounded by the Archducy of his majesty John III, this making campaigns and transport sometimes quite annoying.
 * The Lord of Valkenburg accepts to be a vassal to Duke John if he is given administrative control over all of Aachen.
 * Teutonic Order: With the pagan revolt in the County of Livornia the Grand-master sends 20,000 troops to contain the revolt but not to kill anybody and we send a Diplomat to talk with the leader of the revolt to see what they want and how peace can be achieved. (Mod Respons. Needed). We join the Hansetic Leagues Embargo against Denmark. in the county of Riga Landmeister Englebert von Dolen creates a fund the poor in the county. The Grand-master asks Rome if we can be a patron of the Order for Divine Mercy(Papal Response Needed). the Naval Dockyard in Memal is complete and we officially move our navy there.also Landmeister Ludolf von Wattzua tours the HRE visiting the cities of Lubeck, Trier, Bremen, Aachen, and Cologne.Our Marshal just completed the training of 1,000 Archers raising our army size to 26,500. Landmeister John V of Courland sees the revolts that our occurring in Livonia and wants to seek better relations with the native leaders so he holds a feast in Liepaja and some tribal leaders get along but not that many either. in the County of Livornia Buchard von Dreileben thoughe worried about the revolt he will let the military decide what to do with it. He then starts to build an army training camp on the island of Trakai and will be complete in two years. In the county of Prussia the Briggetine Nuns have gotten a sizable following in Koningsberg and the Grand-master has started to fund them a little bit.most of the winter shelters for the poor have been complete and open to get poor people in a warm building. The Grand-master asks Lubeck for some cannons to be used in our army. (Lubeck Response Needed).
 * Duchy of Eiru: As the war on the continent continues to rage training continues as does funding of the army.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: With the Emperor’s demands for fealty rejected, the Imperial Army of 21,000 men marches into the Horn of Africa, aiming to pacify the Somali tribes and especially to subdue the Warsangali. The Emperor adopts a policy of generosity to those who submit but fierce retribution for those who do not. The few tribes which did submit to the Emperor are allowed to keep their lands and allowed to maintain their rule as semi-autonomous nobles. The Emperor also bestows lavish gifts onto the leaders of the tribes who have surrendered, gifting them exotic Indian spices, Malian gold wares, and Ethiopian horses. The Imperial Army ravages the lands of the tribes that refused to surrender, and the Imperial Army attempts to force a decisive battle between themselves and the disorganized tribes of the Horn [ALGO NEEDED]. The Emperor, however, hopes to avoid conflict with the Warsangali until first defeating the disorganized tribes between Ethiopia and Warsangali. The army marches along the coast, hoping to use the sea as a supply line. To this end, the Emperor organizes a large fleet of 30 dhows to accompany the army’s march, with the fleet carrying a large amount of supplies. While Amda Seyon carries the Cross into the Horn of Africa, his son Newaya Krestos stays behind in Ethiopia to rule in his father’s stead. Ethiopia enjoys a golden age of culture as trade flows through the Empire, bringing products as well as knowledge and information from faraway lands. The three Imperial cities of Weri’kama Beri, Beri, and Barari continue to thrive as centers of trade, commerce and knowledge. The University at Beri continues to educate its students, the children of Ethiopian vassals and allied rulers as well as vassals. The Emperor continues the Christianization of the conquered territories of the Sultanate of Ifat as well as providing men, money and priests to aid the vassal Kingdom of Axum's attempts to Christianize its populace.
 * Latin Empire of Romania: Emperor William, having completely shattered the Byzantine revolt under John VI - taking the countryside and now Thessalonica - announces that the Latin Empire will be annexing the conquered lands under a restored Kingdom of Thessalonica. The Emperor then turns his attention to the incursion in recently-annexed Latin lands by Stephan of Serbia. A secret diplomatic effort is sent to our allies in Hungary, calling on them to attack Serbia from the north (Hungary response). Meanwhile, our military polices the countryside around the Latin-Serbian border, with parts of the force also involved in ensuring stability in the newly-conquered lands. Notably, the Zealot leaders are all imprisoned and scattered in castles and prisons across the Latin Empire. Gasmouloi (mixed Latin-Greek people) and loyal Greeks from elsewhere in the Empire are sent to Thessalonica, to infiltrate any remaining groups of Zealots and secretly alert the military to their presence, so that they, too, can be taken away. Empress Judith continues her efforts to support Frankification elsewhere in the Empire, particularly in Achaea and Athens, the two longest-held regions and considered to be the core of the Empire. On the diplomatic front, the Emperor, from the front, begins to reach out to the Knights Hospitaller and Kingdom of Cyprus, along with the Duchy of Neopatria. He proposes a mutual defence alliance to be known as the Latin League. The Emperor promises to remain out of internal affairs of these partner nations (particularly emphasized to the Knights and Cyprus, but less so to Neopatria). William emphasizes that the League would have the full backing of the Latin Empire, which in turn has connections across the Mediterranean (Mod Response.)
 * Mod response: The knights Hospitaller and kingdom do accept the offer to join the Latin League, while the Duchy of Neopatria does not respond to the offer.
 * Federation of Padinia: With the merchant families of Naples increasing their resources toward rebellion The federation of Padania sends a messenger to these merchant families proposing indirect involvement in a large variety of ways ranging from loans to mercenaries to other methods. (Mod response for Naples merchants). The guild of Assassins in Florence continues to expand its influence with the master assassin being known as nothing more than “The faceless”. Rumors begin to mill about as to his true identity some think him a Medici others a nobody made somebody. Others a rising merchant family member looking to gain power through any means necessary. The founding of the University of Pisa, is seen as a potential avenue for power for the Faggiuola so very quickly the Spinola’s Medici and Scalzi all look to build universities in their own influence spheres. This causes an influx of intelligent individuals into Pisa at first but with the rumors of larger numbers of universities, the Professors and scholars look to set up their practices throughout northwestern Italy. The military of Padinia is refined so that each area acts more as an independent nation when providing support to Padinian military actions. Each Nation will be required to at minimum provide half of there armed forces available excluding mercenaries all mercenaries are to be financed through the Mercenary bank which has come under the control of the council. Economically the trade throughout Padinia reaches higher levels as more people feel safe to travel between the nations and feel as though taxes on travelling are lower which they are due to less large influence areas for individual families. The combined naval fleet of Padinia continues to be increased with roughly 100 ships, 40 war vessels 60 trade vessels, being brought to the table yearly from both Genoan and Pisan production. The military vessels in peacetime are mainly used to deter rogue factions from disrupting trade along longer trade routes mainly to Mali as well as guarantee the safety when travelling through Hispania which all of Padinia continues to distrust greatly.
 * Mercenaries are accepted as previously mentioned.
 * Tian China: With the chaos ongoing in the Middle East continuing this year, our trade through the Silk Road begins to be impacted, and our economy slightly suffers for it. As a result, many merchants continue to begin using Taiwan as a jumping off point to launch trading expeditions to the nations farther south of us such as the Khmer and the various Filipino Kingdoms. Although these nations continue to not be directly traded with due to their non-tributary status, indirect and non-official trade continues to take place in increasing amounts, as many groups of traders continue to independently trade with these regions. This also results in a slight boost in the economy of the southern regions and helps to bring greater amounts of trade and prosperity to Taiwan, with it begin especially concentrated in Chinese Taiwan, which continues to receive a steady stream of immigration from the mainland, and increasing urbanization and growth in size of the various ports and cities springing up all over the tiny island due to Chinese investment and patronage. The colonization Of Manchuria also continues this year, with more and more of the natives being pushed out as a great many Chinese people continue to arrive in the region, driven by government promises of land and prosperity. The crackdown on the various corrupt nobles and beuracrats that has been ongoing since the Emperor first took power continues, with the powers of various local governments continuing to be decreased as the emperor begins sending official representatives of his will to the more distant regions to those areas on the fringes which had previously escaped said authority. The persecution of Christianity and forced assimilation of the nations various minorities also continues to be implemented in this year, as the emperor becomes more and more strict and authoritarian in his interpretation and application of Confucian/legalist law and thought, and enforces these laws on the rest of the nation. He also reaches out to the Laotian kingdom bordering Vietnam, offering a normalization of trading relations in exchange for official recognition of Chinese supremacy (AKA becoming a tributary)  (Mod Response needed!)
 * The Shan states of Vietnam accept being a tributary of China
 * Nyazwe: Development of the economy continues under the government, with focus on resource extraction and development of additional centers of trade outside of the capital region. The coal mines of the southeastern districts are developed more fully into centers of importance to the state, with two misasa sent to Mbabane to secure the resources. In the west, the population of Akashinga grows steadily, reaching a total of some 30,000 inhabitants by the end of the year. On the coast, the naval growth of Nyazwe slowly continues with the direction of the Ministry of Means, with another two military vessels added to the fleet and a complement of 100 sailors. These two ships are sent to Muromo Weshiri to serve as the southern half of the navy's patrol in that region of the waters approaching Nyazwe. Faraism continues to grow in popularity, now that all other competition in the region has been crushed and its advocates eliminated by the state. Within the interior of the country, as the amount of reading material in the land grows and the budget for the education system in Nyazwe becomes more efficient, the literacy rate climbs higher and higher without much direct intervention from the government. Many families have adults in their households who have been literate for some years now, and can effectively teach their children how to read and write with the new stock of paper and writing materials flowing into the markets of Nyazwe. In the central regions, the schools of Khami and Danangombe become famed centers of learning as the publishing industry in that area matures. The literacy rate for the country is estimated to be approximately 30 percent of the adult population, with a large proportion of these individuals hailing from the lower and middle classes now. Overall, the outlook for Nyazwe is deemed "stable" by the Hamadzese, which delivers a report on the propose policies for the state to Zvakane Akashinga as requested. Within, plans outlining the future conquest of the San territories to the west are provided, including plans for their integration into the population as citizens and the erasure of their culture and identity as a people in line with the goal of "civil compliance" within Faraism. Though he opposes the expansion of the state into the west beyond the existing infrastructure of Nyazwe, Akashinga agrees to prepare the Vakadanwa for an invasion of the San tribal lands in the west within a few years, so as to better ensure the preparation of the military for this task.
 * You didn't have writing a generation ago. Take it slower.
 * Abassid Caliphate: Upon the conquest of Syrian Mamluk territory in 1341 the Abassid army attempted to march upon Damascus and besiege, but were prevented from doing so by the subversive actions of the Syrian Underground who have intercepted letters of communication between generals and their commanders, stopping orders from being conducted effectively, in addition to secret supply raids during this time of confusion. For this reason, the invasion was haulted, instead focusing on countering, finding, and executing these active Syrian subversives and revitalizing the command structure into a more effective, more organize, and a far less vulnerable fighting force, focusing on defending and consolidating the conquered land while reforming and retraining the army. Now the Abassid Army is ready, having effectively dealt with the Syrian Underground, and we advance upon Damascus and besiege the city. The Georgian denouncement of the Caliphate draws alarm from Caliph Al-Hakim II, further intensified by their subsequent invasion of Anatolia, Aleppine Cicilia mobolizes their forces to defend from a surprise Georgian invasion of the Caliphate's edge, setting up fortifications along the border. 

1344
'''Habemus papam! Cardinal-Secretary Pierre Roger is eleceted the new Pope, taking on the papal name Pope Clement V. One cardinal-elector whispers to him "may you live long, although you will not live as long as Peter".'''

'''A new instance of bubonic plague sweeps across the Yangzte region of central China, now commonly known as the "Black Death" because of its horrific death rate. By the end of the year it has already reached the pacific coast of Jiangan. A new famine also appears, the malnutrition from which exasparates the issue of disease.'''

'''In the Byzantine Civil War, the desperate Emperor John VI establishes alliances abroad to restore his military in fighting back against the revolting regency. He gains 15,000 Turkish mercenaries from Ottomans to support his campaign in Rodope, while he also establishes an alliance with Stephan the Mighty of Serbia. Serbia proceeds to attack the Latin Empire with 30,000 troops invading Eprius to cut them off from Albania. '''

'''The Latin Kingdom of Thessaloniki is established, but continues to suffer protests and assassinations from the Zealots. They join the Latin League of nations along wtih the Knights of Rhodes, the Kingdom of Cyprus, and the Duchy of Neopatria.'''

'''The Saint George's Uprising spreads into Danish-controlled Estonia. King Valdemar's attempts to suppress the revolt are strained due to the economic pressure from the Hanseatic League. He considers the best course of action will be to sell the colony and recover his finances. He also closes the Danish straits to the Hanseatic League, hoping this closing of the Baltic Sea will provoke them to lift the embargo, while his economy continues to suffer.'''

Three banks in Florence go bankrupt as a result of earlier financal collapse.

'''After ascending the mountain of "Adam's peak" in Ceylon, Ibn Battua travels further east and arrives at Bengal, the farthest eastern provinces of the Indian Sultanate. He moves from there south to visit the Indonesian states in Sumatra, particularly the Sultanate of Kampar that controls both sides of the strait of Malacca. John Maunderville goes further south in Indoensia and visits the Javanese states of Pajajaran and Majapahit, before moving further east to visit the kingdom of Tondo, and from there to a variety of mystical tropical islands out in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, the farthest anyone would travel for some time.'''

'Bridget of Sweden begins recording visions and messages from God, which she writes down in her book called Revelations.'' She advisers the King of Sweden that he should not raise any taxes unless its for defensive wars or Crusades to crush the heathens. She is praised for her pacifism in this regard.'''

The French novel Perceforest is composed anonymously in Brussels, detailing a fanciful origin for the Knights of the Round table and the Sword in the Stone for the Kings of Britain.

'''A strange book is discovered in Byzantine-controlled Anatolia, leather-bound and written in both Turkish and Greek. Titled The Gospel of Barnabas, it claims that Jesus Christ never claimed to be the Messiah or the Son of God, but instead said that another prophet named Ahmed would come after him as the Messiah. It further claims that Jesus did not die on the cross, but was miraculously saved and replaced by Judas Iscariot in disguise. The other eleven disciples claimed that Jesus was the Son of God, but Barnabas alone wrote this gospel to preserve the truth.'''

'''More Beothuk rally to the defense of their tribesmen. Though they do not hold an overarching political entity, tales of the slaughter of the Beothuk by 'ghost men' spread far and wide. The forces to the south of Meelpareg Lake are joined by other men from nearby tribes and launch a counterattack.'''


 * Abbasid Caliphate: The broken Mamluk army of 9,000 retreating south is pursued to Jerusalem, where the Abbasid Army declares "We must take Jerusalem", for it is Islam's third holiest city, thus the Caliph has the right to conquer it in righteous holy conquest, the Caliph's soldiers going from Damascus to Damascus Gate, known to the Muslims as Bab el-Amud, soon to be  Bab al-Nasr upon Abbasid victory in Jerusalem, besieging al-Quds, the Holy Sanctuary. Al-Quds is ours, God has blessed us with victory in the Holy Sanctuary. However, the Holy Sanctuary is surrounded by the enemies of God, and the Abassid Army prays to God that they will defend themselves from any countersiege that the Mamluks bring, rebuilding the heavy equipment and reiorienting the siege equipment and artilerry to defend Al-Quds, taking positions at not only the Damascus Gate but in Mount Zion and the Mount of Olives to more effectively defend the city, denying the Mamluks advantageous siege locations. The Caliph calls upon 12,000 Holy Warriors from all across the Caliphate, converging in Damascus, where they march upon the 10,000 Mamluks in Hazor to end the surroundment of Al-Quds as the Al-Quds Army heavily fortifies and goes into full defensive mode, ready for any attack, standing wall to wall, mountain to mountain as an unbreakable defense, unyielding, forever holding onto Jerusalem. Assuming victory in Hazor, the 12,000 relief forces are to drive what's left of the 10,000 Mamluks into the Sea of Galilee
 * Mali Empire: Mansa Musa, in his great old age, leaves behind a legacy of the Mali Empire in a golden age. The mass education system of the Mali Empire allows all the West African cultures to better and more easily communicate with each other, allong the vast road system and trade network of the empire. The reformed agricultural system has allowed a vastly larger growth of population in Mali, and this instigates the Emperor to further increase the size and effectiveness of the military. No conscription is held in the empire, but rather Musa uses the excess finacnes of the treasury to expand the supply of personal retainers hired from all various corners of the empire. For the integration of the newly-conquered lands in Nigeria, the Gbara offers the people to gain full citizenship in the empire if they join in the imperial military or a local feudal noble, as long as they convert to Islam as well. Several new hand cannons are added to the military to give them a decisive edge over the Yoruba people, knowing the cavalry advantage will be of less use. For further integration of peoples, secret societies of Mande people are sponsored at various local polities across the empire, sponsored by the local mass education system. These are particularly well known in Dakar, Niani, Gao, Timbuktu, Daura, and Ngini. Islamic missionaries are also sent to the Atlantic coast to spread Islam to the peoples south of Bononam and Ife. At last, in his old age Musa appoints the smooth transition of his power to be divided between his three sons, Abu Bakr, Ayyob, and Musa the Younger.
 * Jarldom of Vinland: With the counterattack being on its way, the royal cavalry sees a massive increase with 500 cavalry rallying to the defense, led by the jarl herself,Their sheer presence is a source of fear for the Beothukian tribes. Meanwhile, the jarl appoints her youngest daughter as regent should she perish in the battle. (more to come after algo is done)
 * Georgia: Anastasius continues his campaigns in eastern Anatolia against the Eretnids. He replenishes his army, so it remains at ~30,000. Similarly to his first campaign, only one-third of the expedition force are regulars. To make sure that the feudal levies are compliant, they are given tax exemptions. He splits the expeditionary force into two: one is sent to besiege the important city of Erzurum, and another is sent to conquer the rest of the region. Erzurum is besieged from three directions, by groups of ~5,000 each. Weak points in enemy fortifications – such as gates, or thinner parts of the wall – are identified, and targeted. Many siege engines (counterweight catapults, battering rams) as well as escalades to help scale fortifications, are used. Various assault covers are used to defend Georgian troops from enemy fire. As the siege may take many months, troops besieging Erzurum are given substantial supplies. The light cavalry – asides from manning supply lines and providing intelligence – also serve as couriers, thus maintaining communications with the central command. The remaining 15,000 troops fight under usual tactics. In dealing with horse–archers, foot archers are used at a range (since the horses are often unarmored – which coupled with their size, makes them easy targets) while heavily-armored lancers engage them in melee (exploiting the gap between each one). Against tight infantry formations, the lancers attack the flanks and rear using the wedge formation – if possible, they also use the incline of the hills. The light cavalry attack the vanguard – firing their arrows in successive waves to inflict attrition. Once a gap is created, the light cavalry engage in melee using sabers while the heavy cavalry split into smaller teams and initiate the final rout. Against looser infantry formations, heavy cavalry is explicitly used; the light cavalry surrounds the perimeter to prevent escape or reinforcements. The Crown Princess Tamar is sent to the Gelati Academy to be educated. Tamar, not wanting to detract from her distant ancestor Tamar the Great, requests that she is to be referred to by her second name Aaliyah – which means “rising” in Hebrew, and “exalted” in Arabic. Aaliyah, as she is now called, would become well-liked for her jovial personality and calm but strong demeanor. Many hope that, like her namesake, and her father and grandfather, she will rule competently and usher Georgia into the next “golden age”. Meanwhile, Oljath dies, aged ~70. She is buried alongside Anastasius’ father, David VIII the Great, in the Gelati Monastery. Not wanting to lower morale and get rid of crucial leadership, Anastasius does not take time to participate in her funeral (though the Queen participates in his place); however, he makes a pledge to take the Armenian lands in her name. Anastasius designates his cousin, Duke of Samstkhe and the Royal Vizier, Qvarqvare Jaqeli, as the replacement co-regent in case of his death. Silver is mined in Imereti, while copper is mined in Kartli; the influx of these metals underpin a thriving economy. Commerce increases. The main export good is cotton cloth; wine, felt, and enamel is also exported but in lesser quantities.
 * Sultanate of Hindustan: The construction of roads, trade routes and serais continues. The Waqf institutions continue opening and maintaining Bimaristans (Hospitals), pharmacies and small schools of religious education for Muslims handled by the Chishtiyya Sufis. The Waqf institutions are supported by the Zakat part of the treasury. The Diwan-i-Amir-Kohi continues propagating better farming and irrigation practices. The Sultan maintains a standing army of 12 tumen. Four tumen are stationed in Kabulistan at the forts of Balkh and Kabul. Two tumen are stationed in Sindh, in Thatta and Sekhwan. Three tumen are stationed in Sultanpur. Two tumen are stationed in Dhar and Alaipur (Devagiri). To control the East, the Eastern Road is expanded to Sonargaon in Bengal. The postal system continues to expand. The Sultan orders a massive expansion of the Alaipur Fort, which would act as the gateway to the Deccan. The city of Balkh has now been rebuilt completely and begins regaining its importance as a center of trade between the East and the West. The practice of crop rotation of flax/wheat and barley is now well established in India’s wheat-producing regions and the practice of horticulture is also spreading with a push from the Sultan and his nobles especially in Kabulistan. The practice of crop rotation has increased the agricultural output by many times and this has led to an aggressive expansion of cultivable land by cutting down the forests in the wheat-producing regions of India, the income of these farmers has increased significantly and instances of famines has been reduced. The growth of cities and small towns in the region has been augmented because of these developments. As a result,the Punjab province has grown to become the largest source of revenue for the Sultanate. Qawwali begins spreading across India and into the villages. The construction of roads, trade routes and serais continues. The Waqf institutions continue opening and maintaining Bimaristans (Hospitals), pharmacies and small schools of religious education for Muslims handled by the Chishtiyya Sufis. The Waqf institutions are supported by the Zakat part of the treasury. The Diwan-i-Amir-Kohi continues propagating better farming and irrigation practices.
 * Tarascan Empire: Yolit’ism grows in popularity, primarily due to its mixed nature of the various polytheistic dieties and beliefs, while also being a central ideology for the enveloping of the Mesoamerican people under guided faith. Xiti'ism is expanded, becoming known as "Huit'zi'lichial" by Izel and his followers, with their scrolls now including mythological figures of the Achtoquetl (the "First"). A Purepechan priest named Ezcoh devises that the liberalist approach to religion in the Empire is of serious nature, and decides to write his own codex known as the Tlākah Neltokokāyotl (Faith of the People), a heavily conservative and bare-bones approach to the Purepecha pantheon and faith. Tlatoa Tlahtohcāyōtl i Echeri (Talking about the State on Earth) is published, being a dialogue and a constructive criticism of the traditional State model of the Tarasco, although logicians and philosophers agree that the newest form of the state is better. Within these dialogues exerts the idea of Achikuāli Weitlahtokāyotl (Best Empire; Utopia), the idea of what would constitute a perfect society. They exert that the primary support for the existence of an Achikuāli Weitlahtokāyotl would be the exchange of the imperial system for one of the Tlākah (People), stating that although the Cazonci is divine in his own right, the new system would operate in an elective Cazonci, as their faith is vested into the power of the Cazonci's divine right, stating that the views and policies of the Tlākah should be the state's central ideology. They also discuss the positions of the Tlākah themselves, asserting that, in addition to the Cazonci being empowered via themselves, they would need to be committing to their own positions on the local level to achieve such prosperity. Cazonci Nalhen, in his first year as Cazonci, sets a period for ten years of internal and cultural development. With this, general defenses begin being built in all aspects of the Empire in its territory, expected to be completed within a period of six years, based on the existence light defenses having already been built in the south only being updated, while the remaining borders are re-inforced. With the language script for Nahuatl-Purepecha having been completed and promoted among nobles and intelligent peoples, he devises that the first teaching program should be developed, and lays out a rought draft for how such an institution would function. Large-scale urbanization is conducted around the cities of Pátzcuaro, Tzintzuntzan, and Tenochtitlan.
 * Sweden-Norway: King Magnus and the nobility react with anger when they hear that Denmark has closed the straits, effectively blocking Stockholm and Visby from trading with Western Europe by sea. This further convinces the nobility that Denmark must be crushed, as they are summoned by King Magnus to his court to hear of his secret plans for a war with the aforementioned country. The King takes Bridget's advice to not raise taxes, unless for defensive wars or crusades, as he reverses the tax rate by 0.5, to its original state. King Magnus once again expresses his wishes for closer economic ties with Lübeck. Stockholm expands, as roads are built in the area.
 * Papal States: One week after the end of the Conclave, Pierre Roger is crowned as pope Clement V in the Basilica of Saint Peter. One month after his coronation, the pope creates as cardinals Niccolò Capocci (Papal States) and his French nephews Nicolas de Besse and Pierre de Beaufort. Cardinals Etienne Aubert and Andrew Corsini are critics of the Clement's decision of creating nephews as cardinals. Clement gives the position of Cardinal-Secretary to Nicolas and Pierre is sent to Avignon as the new administrator. The pontiff also sent bankers from the Bank of Rome to establish a bank in Avignon to help manage the financies of this new papal province. Due to the current status of the papal financies, Clement decides to reduce drastically the money given by the Church to works of charity until the papal financies recover. To compesate this reduction, the pope writes the bull Caritas. In this bull, he says that the charity is one of the greatest Christian virtues and is an obligation of all the faithful Christians do acts of charity. In the bull the pope announces the creation of the Fund of Charity, to receive donations from across Europe. These donations will be used in the works of charity of the Church. As Saint James said, the faith without works is dead, those who donate for the fund will show that are true Christians. Copies of the bull are distributed across Europe and Clement asks the clergy to encourage the nobles to make donations. He also writes to Bridget of Sweden asking her help to convince the nobles of Sweden to donate for the Fund [MOD response needed, please]. His cardinal-nephew Nicolas is made the adminisrator of the Fund of Charity. A family member is the most reliable candidate for such an important task. Due to the trainning offered by the military centers the Papal Army grows to 10,400 men. As asked by the Grand-Master of the Teutonic Order, Clement sends some members of the Order of Divine Mercy to Teuton territory. Due to pope Sixtus IV having established a limit of how much of the papal treasure must be used to maintain the papal court, pope Clement uses his own fortune to live in relative luxury. Seeking company, he asks for an exotic and affable creature to be sent for him from Mali [Mali response needed, please]. Clement asks for a visit of the Maronite patriarch Youhanna VII [Abassid Caliphate response needed, please]. The Holy Father approves the creation of the Order of Nordic Piety by Cardinal Ari Arason. (Secret) Clement writes to Philip of Valois and Victor Capet seeking a secret meeting between them and their allies in Avignon to discuss the fate of the French throne and the ongoing war with England. The pope's nephew, Cardinal Pierre will act as the legate of his Holiness in the meeting (End of Secret) [MOD and France response needed, please].
 * Mansa Musa, the Lion Africa, etc., sends a small several kittens to Rome, along with a small chest of gold as a tolkein of his appreciation.
 * Bridget of Sweden works with the Pope's orders in Sweden.
 * Maronite Response: Patriarch Youhanna VII accepts Pope Clement V's request to visit him in Rome after learning of the Abbasid Caliphate's conquest of Jerusalem, asking the Pope why the Caliph's Armies have taken Jerusalem while the Crusader's have failed to reconquer Jerusalem. Does God not desire his people to rule the Holy Land? What is the Lord's timing?
 * Iceland: 550 kids are born bringing the population to 63,000. Extra 500 men are deployed in Greenland to take it bring the size to 2,500. The Order of Nordic Piety is given to general Róbert Arnarsson for his fighting in the Granada Crusade and conquering Greenland for the lord. An alliance is proposed between Iceland, Sweden and Ireland (player response needed).
 * Mayapan League: The Mayapan League, faced with a declining culture and decaying infrastructure, is reorganized into the League of Mayan States, governed by a council of local authorities representing various areas of the Yucatán. The role of High Councilor is assigned to Ahmakiq of Mayapan. Ahmakiq calls the Council to Mayapan to discuss plans to prevent the collapse of the League. Various plans are outlined, including plans to reclaim previously abandoned cities, such as the once great Chichen Itza, linking the great cities of the region such as Ek Balam, Tulum, and Yaxuná with trade routes, expanding farming operations by cutting into forested lands, and reaching out to neighboring nations. A somewhat controversial policy bans the practice of human sacrifice, which some conservative elements see as an attack on the traditional religious practices of the Mayans, though the Council frames it as an effort to preserve the lives of potentially useful individuals to the nation. Some suspect that this is actually a play by Ahmakiq to wrestle power away from the holy men. Envoys travel west to the Tarascan Empire to discuss possible trade agreements. Scouts to the south report hostile nations on the Pacific Coast, particularly K’iche’, a Mayan kingdom centered on the city of Q’umarkaj.
 * Republic of Venice: The reparations in Kerch are finished, and it becomes one of the first cities (after Venice and Padua) to have fully paved roads within and around the city. The Latin Empire is offered aid in the coming war with Serbia and the Byzantines in form of mercenaries and loans, in regards with the Treaty of Venice in which the Latin Empire entered an alliance with the Republic of Venice (LATIN EMPIRE RESPONSE PLEASE). Furthermore, cannons are now adapted to a majority of the fighting navy, while the largest ships in the commercial navy are equipped with cannons as well. Hispanic influence in the peninsula becomes more of a threat, and Venice offers an alliance to Naples, which would also include favorable banking policies (as Florence is bankrupt by now and Venice would fill this void) and military aid to help with the civil unrest Naples is facing currently (NAPLES/MOD RESPONSE PLEASE). The Senate pushes the idea of a permanently standing and combat ready army and navy further, mathematicians and economists are hired to help calculating what a large scale war would require in labour, resources and soldiers to sustain a standing army of 50,000. For that reason,a census is ordered in Venice proper and all colonies (MOD RESPONSE PLEASE). It is expected to have a large population boom, since modern farming techniques and fairly good harvests along with a growing economy have contributed to this. As the Pope has called the great states of Christendom to participate in the Caritas, and since venice is such a great and serene nation, the Doge writes a letter to the pope, offering a cooperation, in which nuns and monks from Rome and their doctors would set up hospitals in the large urban areas of the Venetian republic for the poor, since these are often disease rife and barely any of them have the money to get a proper treatment. The papacy would give access to skilled doctors while Venice would fund the construction and maintaining of the hospitals by large scale donations (PAPAL RESPONSE PLEASE).
 * James of Mallorca accepts the help
 * Venice proper has a total population of 182,000 people, and their colonies in combined have a total population of 15,184 Venetians, and approximately 248,000 other people groups.
 * Papal diplomacy: Pope Clement V happily accepts and sends monks and nuns of the order of Divine Mercy to Venice. With them also comes physicians of the Hospital of Rome.
 * Swiss Confederacy: Bishop of Chur Ulrich V von Lenzburg visits the Prince-Bishopric of Sion, which borders the Canton of Bern, and suggests to them to join the Swiss Confederacy in order to give them better defensive protection against brewing conflicts in France and Italy and to facilitate greater cooperation between the Bishoprics of Sion and Chur as well as the Confederacy's abbeys and the Western Church of Unterwalden. The Prince-Bishopric would retain domestic self-governance as the Canton of Sion. (Mod response) The central council of the Swiss Confederacy pays close attention to the succession crisis in Naples, while continuing to support Victor Capet in the French succession crisis; 3,000 Swiss mercenaries remain pledged to Victor Capet in the Anglo-French conflict. Zürich scholars complete their copy of the Codex Manesse, which is placed in the Zürich Library and attracts scholars from across the Holy Roman Empire to study it. After discussions with the central council, Ulrich V von Lenzburg writes to the Order of Divine Mercy, offering them some land east of the city of Schwyz (to be donated by the Canton of Schwyz) to establish a priory in the Confederacy. (Papal response) The central council and the Bishopric of Chur also donate to Pope Clement V's new Fund of Charity. Heinrich von Lenzburg (b. 1290), younger brother of Bishop Ulrich V and representative of the Restored House of Lenzburg in the central council, becomes a grandfather when his son Ulrich VI (b. 1314) has a son, Heinrich II, in 1344. The government works on recruiting more mercenaries to work in this Swiss armed forces. The joint military of the Swiss Confederacy, meanwhile, works on fortifying the long southern border of the Cantons of Bern and Uri (including the new Urseren territory) by placing gatehouses on several mountain passes.
 * Papal diplomacy: Pope Clement V thanks the donation and a group of monks and nuns go to Switzerland.
 * As in previous precedence, the Archbishop defers to the Pope's permission to join the confederacy.
 * Papal diplomacy: The pope also allows the participation of the Prince-Bishopric of Sion in the Confederacy.
 * Teutonic Order: After mostly containing the revolt in our nation we send a member of the Order for Divine Mercy to talk to the pagan leader to see what they want and how peace can be achieved. (Mod Response Needed). We start giving the hand-cannons we purchased to 1,000 troops in our army. The Grand-Master is impressed by the book Revelations and orders the publishing and selling of the books across the nation. We begin the construction of a port in chelmno and is expected to be complete in two years. In the County of Memel the Gregory Cathedral is damaged by a fire this year,Landmeister Ludolf von Wattzua pays for the rebuilding and will take three years to fully rebuild.We congratulate Pope Clement V on becoming the pope and the Grand-master gives a gift of money,bread,and wine to the pope. in the County of Couland Landmeister John V enacts land reform to help farmers during the troubling winters that are getting colder and colder as each year passes.in the County of Livornia Landmeister Buchard von Dreileben is now worried about the revolt and enacts a curfew in Reval to stop any rebellious activity.also the road to Reval from Koningsberg is finished but it is not opened until the revolt ends. Bayenburg Castle is built in the County of Memel. Soldau Castle is built in the County of Courland. Ordensberg Castle is built in the County of Prussia. in the County of Riga the Blackheads house is built housing Landmeister Engelbert von Dolen. A priest warns he had a vision a great plague coming soon but nobody believed him
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": The Archduke with the ongoing Situation in Fryslân takes control of the troops himself, With glamorous armour with a Lothier Tabert made of English wool in Antwerp. His Majesty John III together with his partialy noble, partialy profesional army,marches to the City of Drachten. This is done with the help of three cannons, two rams and a lot of dig work, combined with work done by the profesional army repairing and using the roads of the frisian enemy. The duke and his newly reinforced army ask his allies of Luxembourg and Gelderen to aid in installing imperial power back into frissia(Mod response). The archduke asking for this help as it is feared that the peasants will use unconventional forms of Warfare, which aim at lowering morale and material instead of having a proper battle. This tactic would instead of high risk battle, would mean less risk but a longer drain on the Duchy. John III wanting to prevent a drain on the economy and Global trade this could possibly cause. Economics which are helped by the amouth of ships and Merchants Brabant has, which are only increasing more and more. These ships now with the trouble in Frissia being build by the masses, a total of 20 being build this year. These large numbers being aided by the standardisation of Lotharingian Mesurements around the Brabantine Feet and mile, these in combination of making ships with the same plan improves their speed. Altough there are some issue's with Dialects and just slight misunderstandings due to the fact that Lotharingian is not a unified language, but a combination of dialects. Dialects which Lotharingia has many with John III himself trying to mostly speak in an Aachen dialect of Lotharingian, as it is the dialect of Prestige since Charlemagne and Otto the Great. John III often writing his orders in this variant of Lotharingian, the duke requesting the Parliament of Mechelen to do the same. As it is a good compremise between the eastern german and this western lotharingian variant. John III writing to the Count of valken "Eck sie dien vraaghes aber, eck kan das nie anworre op diesere moment. Als eck ben in die krieges gegen das verra'e gegen fryskelan".
 * Luxembourg and Guelders agree to support Lothraingia for control of Frisia
 * Tian ChinaWith the reemergence of the so called Black Death once again in the provinces bordering the Yangtze River, and the subsequent famine that emerges around the same time, the emperor is thrown into a panic at the thought of what this could potentially mean for him and for his dynasty in the future. Beginning to fear that these disasters are a sign that heaven is displeased with his efforts in purifying China of its enemies and the barbarous heathens within its borders, he takes this as a sign that he needs to massively ramp up his efforts to destroy Christianity and Mongolian culture inside China, and begins to believe that the gods will only lift these curses on the Middle Kingdom once these goals are accomplished. Thus, the Emperor begins to become even more vicious in his attempts to destroy Christians in China. He begins his renewed campaign to exterminate the religion within Chinese borders by declaring that the Christians are “like rats, breeding and spreading throughout the walls of the great celestial kingdom, and rotting its foundations from within”, and that the heaven would only lift their curse on the great celestial empire once this is accomplished and the state is purified. With this perfect scapegoat effectively aquired, the army is sent into these provinces to forcefully kill or evict any remaining Christians within the lands now effected by the plague, and any animals or property they may own are killed before the properties they owned are redistributed to those who are loyal to the empires principles, to help them deal with the famine and to get food production back on track. Toohelp deal with the food shortages and crop shortage in the region, large amounts Of food are also brought into the region from elsewhere in China, in order to deal with this malnutrition issue and hopefully help to stop this plague's horrific spread. The early declaration also results in an increasing targeting of animals that and people that are seen as “unclean” within the provinces, such as rats, pigs (a carry over from the short Christian period, which left some cultural impact despite the short period of its existence and the increasing attempt said to stamp out any reminders of its existence) am dogs, well those animals which are still edible are then cooked and redistributed to the peasantry in many cases. In order to compensate for this and make the famine unlikely to get even worse as a result of these killings, more acceptable animals and livestock from other provinces and brought into these provinces from elsewhere in the empire, in order to compensate for the loss of those animals killed in these purges and ensure a greater supply of food in the province. However, although these efforts will eventully begin to slow the spread of the plague (along with the killing of many of the plague victims and quarantine of entire villages and towns which are effected), these efforts wil, take a long time to fully mobilize and be in full effect, and as a result of this the plague is still able to continue spreading along the Yangtze and eventully reach Jingan, and thus the coastal regions of China. The colonization Of Taiwan still continues, but in much lesser numbers than previously due to the focus on dealing with the new famines and plague outbreak resulting in less attempts by the government to encourage people to move there.
 * Japanese Empire: Emperor Katsumoto this year convenes the Yamato court this year now with a multitude of new issues to tackle. First is the establishment of the the Yamato courts from a less advisory role into a more integrated force in ruling and administering Japan. The Emperor presiding over the council anoints its more influential bureaucrats, The current four noble houses of Japan, and its most influential merchant families titles on the Join the newly formalized house of legislature replacing the Yamato courts of the Previous Emperor and effectively replacing the longstanding policy of forcing nobles and their entire families to uproot for nearly 1/3rd of the year to maintain presence in the capital. The Lower segment of the nobility, bereaucrats, and merchant families are delegated to the lower form of representation, the Councillor General. While final say still remains in the hands of the emperor it becomes clear that Katsumoto understands the necessity of maintaining the confidence of his subjects. This move is seen as popular and gives a clear balance on imperial power while also formalizing the process in how new laws and levies are placed on the country. The first rule of order for the new Join and Councillor General is the status of Buddhism in Japan. While somewhat tied and syncretic with Shinto some see it as a blight or "infection" into the divine religion of Japan. The Emperor however, sees the support and increase in syncreticism with Buddhism a necessity for maintaining social order and with support of much of the Join and Councillor General support the move as well. The Formal integration of the Buddhas are taken in Japan as well as codifying existing syncretic traditions. An unpopular move is undertaken however, as trade with China is lessened to prevent the plague which has overtaken regions of china from spreading to Japan. Even trade to Korea is lessened and Ships are left in port with their crews forced to stay on the ship at port until it is proven clear that the plague has no overtaken the ship and its crew. This does cause a relative hit on the income of Japan but with various traders having observed the outbreak of the plague in the Yangtze region has obviously spooked many enough to undertake these measures. The settlement of Aimoi is expanded once again with a series of barracks for inspired fur traders and explorers looking to range into the frontiers and unexplored regions beyond any known borders to claim furs. The expansion of the roadway network continues with engineers and laborers working to connect various smaller towns and cities into the network. A series of direct transport ports are expanded acting as gateways for the opening of the roadway network on the other islands as the construction of the first elements of the Roadway network on Shikoku and Kyushu are undertaken. The Main roadway network throughout much of Japan is expected to be completed within the next few years as Shikoku and Kyushu are notable smaller than the main Island of Honsu. The expansion into Sakhalin this time is led in a more organized fashion as various native villages are integrated into a sort of proto local governance and the main charter trade port of Otomari sees an influx of families from the traders permanently stationed on the island. Hokkaido has seen a serious upswing in activity over the last few years as waves of settlers and the growth of the local Ainu population has given the local government a serious increase in productivity and tax revenue. The availability of land has also given rise to a few new local nobles having their status as minor daimyo confirmed by the Tachibana and the Imperial court itself as Emperor Katusomoto seeks to solidify his control over the island. The population remains unclear as the Census has effectively excluded the island for having lacking production and population as of late. However, its central route on the fur trade coming out of the north, has made it an attractive location to purchase land or settle down.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: With the Imperial Army victorious over the combined forces of the disorganized tribes in the northern Horn of Africa, Ethiopia wastes no time in establishing its control over the area. Their combined forces defeated, most if not all of the tribes submit to Ethiopian rule. An Imperial Governor is appointed to rule over the newly conquered tribes. With the northern tribes defeated, the Imperial Army continues its drive east and now moves against the Warsangali tribe. The Imperial Army begins ravaging Warsangali lands, attempting to provoke the tribe into open battle [ALGO NEEDED]. With the Emperor away, Newaya Krestos continues to govern the nation in his father’s stead. The Crown Prince continues to promote trade and the development of Ethiopia’s road network. The Ethiopian trade guild assembles its first trade fleet, a small collection of eight Dhows. The Ethiopian trade fleet makes its way to India as the first Ethiopian trade fleet to sail overseas (thought not the first Ethiopian trader). Ethiopian literature continues to flourish during this time, as the University at Barara and the continued exposure to foreign writing and culture continues to advance Ethiopia culturally. Ethiopian literature is mainly religious in nature, as many Christian philosophers and clerics begin writing their opinions and thoughts on the Eastern Orthodox faith. A strange merchant appears at one of the various market cities along the Blue Nile. News of a rich merchant with “skin as white as ivory” and claiming to be from a faraway land beyond Africa soon reaches the Imperial Court at Barari. The Crown Prince, curious about this new merchant, issues orders to the local trade agents at the market city to invite the merchant to Barari, where he will receive an audience with the Imperial Court.

1345
Central and East Asia:

''' The Black Death sweeps to southern China around Henan, as well as spreading into nearby Mongol states along the northern silk road. The southern regions of the Yuan Dynasty, the eastern territories of the White Horde, as well as the cities of Kashgar, Sarai, and Bolghar all see outbreaks of the plague. By the end of the year, it has swept through the Nogai homelands. Also the plague breaks out in the city of Samarkhand and parts of Transoxiana. '''

''' The Yellow River floods and destroys several villages around Jiangnan. '''

''' Ibn Battuta leaves Malacca and arrives at the port of Quanzhong, where he is greeted by the wealthiest Chinese Muslims in the region. He moves north through the Guangdong province to Fujian, before arriving at Huangzhou. He notes all manners of creatures being sold in this city, including frogs, pigs and dogs for consumption, although these were disappearing due to the recent mandates of the Emperor. He is very interested to see the great wonders of China, such as the Great Wall and the Grand Canal. '''

''' John Maunderville decides now he wants to return home, but first he wants to try to visit the land of Prester John. So he sails back through the Sea of Japan and the Bohai Sea to land at northern Korea, then moves north through Manchuria to arrive in the court of the Yuan Dynasty, the remnant of the great Mongol Empire. He visits the city of Kanbaliq and the "Great Taboo" particularly. '''

''' The Chagatai Khanate falls into a civil war between the traditional Mongol elites and the Turkic converts to Islam. Amir Qazaghan is on one side and Qazan Khan is on the other. '''

South and Southeast Asia:

''' The Sultanate of Bengal rises in revolt against the Sultanate of India, led by Ilyas Shah. '''

''' The Pandyas Dynasty of southern India collapses and is replaced by the Kingdom of Mabar. Their vassaled kingdom of Ceylon splits into multiple smaller kingdoms, the most notable being Jaffna and Kotte. '''

''' The Khmer Empire in Cambodia disappears from the historical record at this time, while Thailand is dominated by the Sukhotai Dynasty. Thailand's king Thammaracha I composes a compendium of Buddhist hymns. '''

''' The Majapahit Empire begins greatly expanding in a push to unite the island of Java. '''

Middle East and Balkans:

''' Cilicia revolts into an independent Beylik from the Abbasids, with a military force of 25,000. They remain neuteral in the Taymiyyah civil war. '''

''' Stephan IV "the Mighty" proclaims himself "Tsar of Serbia and the Romans" and directs his 29,000 troops to invade further into Eprius. Emperor John VI ans his Turkish allies begin pushing back John V into Thrace. '''

''' The Turkish Beylik of Sarhuhan attacks the city of Smyrna. King Hugh IV of Cyprus asks the Pope Clement V to bless a Crusade led by the Latin League against the Turks in Anatolia. '''

''' The Trebizond Civil War briefly pauses with Michael the Great deposing John III in exchange to be subjugated by a council of nobles. This doesn't last long, as the common people revolt against the council in favor of restoring Michael's full powers as Emperor. '''

Central and Western Europe:

''' As Duke John of Lothraingia, while he campaigns in the Frisian free lands, is suddenly attacked by a band of wild squirrels. He bravely fights them off, but shortly after contracts a strange illness and dies from his infected wounds. His only child is then proclaimed to be Duchess Caroline of Lothraingia. The widowed Count John of Luxembourg, who also has a claim to the same title, offers his hand in marriage to her to prevent any conflict, on the condition that she adopts his son Charles as her heir. '''

''' Upon the death of John, a group of mechants known as the "Hook League" sparks a minor revolt in Zeeland, supported by the Frisian free people. '''

''' Social unrest as a result of continual financial problems plagues parts of western Europe. Middle class merchants go on strike in Ghent (Lothraingia) and Florence (Padania). '''

''' In Amsterdam, a miracle takes place where a man named Michael dies of illness, but vomits up the eucharist after his last rites. The eucharist is then thrown into a fire, but miraculously does not burn but is retrived from the ashes after the fire goes out. The man is then referred to as "Michael of the Host" '''

''' Ely Cathedral is completed in England, and Notre Dame Cathedral is built in France. '''

Northern and Eastern Europe:

''' Saint George's Night Uprising settles down more this year, and remains contained to the island of Saaremaa. '''

''' King Valdemar IV of Denmark offers to sell the Danish colony of Estonia to the Teutonic Order for a large amount of cash. '''

''' Algirdas is crowned the new Duke of Lithuania. '''

Italy:

''' In Rome, French astronomer Guy de Chauliac observes the planets Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars conjoin in the constellation Aquarius. He considers his a terrible omen of an upcoming disaster to Europe. '''

' In Siena, Ambrogio Lorenzetti paints a mural of Allegory of Good and Bad Government'' as well as a painted map of the world. '''


 * Free City of Lübeck: For two years, the Hanseatic League has deprived Denmark from seafaring Baltic Trade. In response, Denmark has threatened to close the Øresund to Hanseatic merchants – a fair move, all things considered, but not drastic enough. To bypass the blockade, Lübeck and Rostov offer a discount on caravans passing between Hamburg and Lübeck. Because this route is already regularly taken, there is little strain placed on these convoys. In fact, many land-based merchants in the Saxon and Wendish quarters make a massive profit running Hanseatic Trade past the Danish sound. Moreover, the mercenaries that protect the trade routes from bandits and other lowlifes see riches beyond their imaginations. Some captains take this to an extreme, and with economic turmoil now embroiling western Europe, the protests held in Milan and parts of the Rhine Quarter of the Hanseatic League inspire many mercenaries. As captains steal their wages and earnings, strife between the rich captains and poor mercenaries soon becomes a problem. To stop these issues, the Tagfahrt of 1344 is held. Among other things, the wages of mercenaries employed under official Hanseatic guilds are set at a flat base or, should the captain and mercenaries agree, a percentage of the earnings. Unofficial mercenary bands disintegrate practically overnight. This declaration has a two-fold effect: calm tensions among the mercenaries and create something resembling a standing army. At this point, there are 6,000 men employed as mercenaries under the Hanseatic League near Lübeck and Hamburg alone. With economic sanity returning to Sweden, the Hansa readily welcomes their ships and men, celebrating Stockholm in the Weihnachtsstadt festival this year. Cannons (or Hamburgers) are sent to the Teutonic Order to demonstrate their raw power. These, however, are prototypes and more tests are needed. Lübeck intends to bring the economic upheaval and subsequent political crises gripping Europe to Denmark; all land trade into Denmark is halted. Convoys wearing Danish colors are stopped. Convoys wearing the colors of Danish Magistrates, however, are allowed to pass. Lübeck hopes this will lead to revolts against the Danish crown. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED TO SEE IF THE DANISH VASSALS REVOLT).
 * Mod response: Some of the Local nobility and much of the Merchant class of Jutland and Schleswig revolts, although Jutland Island and most of the Peasantry remains Loyal to the King of Denmark.
 * Empire of Hispania: Sick of his cousin, Alfonso personally on horseback marched his men from Catania to Messina. Alfonso and the Hispanic Imperial Army march to the port where the fleet that Admiral Carusso commands awaits him which isolates Messina from receiving outside support and a total mass of forces numbering 35,000 strong consisting of Hispania and her allied Sicilians march to cease rebellions brought about by treasonous conspiring merchants and his cousin in Messina. Allies to the Hispanic cause will be rewarded with privileges unlike their treasonous counterparts. With rebellions primarily centered in and around Naples, the Emperor plans to move and engage his forces in Naples following the confrontation in Messina.The overall wealth of Hispania continues to blossom as a result of trade and internal wealth bringing about further means of growth as well as assisting in the pursuit of further funds in linking Iberia through road and infrastructure. With the instability of the Italian Banks such as those of Florence, more trust is put into the Banks of Toledo and Barcelona which have been backed up by the crown itself offering merchants and businessmen abroad security while also entrusting stability seeing the ability to take advantage of the other weak banks. In Cagliari, further structures designed in a more Spanish style is applied in regards to city expansion. As a result of a more inclusive culture on the islands of Malta, Sicily, and Sardinia, more people from Iberia, especially those of the upper classes and those who have received financial support from the crown to settle on the islands seeking new lives arrive. This influx of people leads to the establishment of communities within the urban areas but the more lower income groups moving out to the countryside and establishing areas of farming and small villages. The fishing industry and dominance in the Tyrrhenian Sea result in further increases in revenue domestically while trade flowing from the African Trade to Iberia and abroad results in more affordable luxuries but also a further growth of income as well which have extended through Western Europe and East to the Aegean. As a result, merchants have found more reason to expand and branch further as far as the Lowlands in Lotharingia and North Sea area selling valued goods from the Empire. Francisco decides after having first hand experience in regards to combat in the home of their Latin brothers, he decides to be by his father's side fighting the Neapolitan Rebels. Ships continue to be produced in mass by the arsenals of The Empire resulting in increasing levels of dominance and supremacy over her waters.
 * Tarascan Empire: Yolit’ism grows in popularity, primarily due to its mixed nature of the various polytheistic dieties and beliefs, while also being a central ideology for the enveloping of the Mesoamerican people under guided faith. Xiti'ism is expanded, becoming known as "Huit'zi'lichial" by Izel and his followers, with their scrolls now including mythological figures of the Achtoquetl (the "First"). A Purepechan priest named Ezcoh devises that the liberalist approach to religion in the Empire is of serious nature, and decides to write his own codex known as the Tlākah Neltokokāyotl (Faith of the People), a heavily conservative and bare-bones approach to the Purepecha pantheon and faith. Cazonci Nalhen, in his first year as Cazonci, sets a period for ten years of internal and cultural development. With this, general defenses begin being built in all aspects of the Empire in its territory, expected to be completed within a period of five years, based on the already existing light defenses in the south only being updated, while the remaining borders are re-inforced. With the language script for Nahuatl-Purepecha having been completed and promoted among nobles and intelligent peoples, he devises that the first teaching program should be developed, and establishes the first Temachtilkāli Ting (School of Young), with many intellectuals among Ohtli's school teaching their knowledge to the children of wealthy nobles and warriors. Feeling a sense of corruption and dishonesty among many of his advisers, Cazonci Nalhen kills a number of Hiripan and Tangáxoan loyalist remnants, as well as scratching their face out of existence. This starts a number of rebellions along the coast, with many Ocēlōtl's declaring an independent warrior culture and occupying a couple settlements. Cazonci Nalhen is able to end these rebellions after appointing veteran Feud'hua as Uakusï of the military, who proceeds to lead an army of 700 men to these settlements, torching them to the ground as well as eliminating a number of separatist Ocēlōtls. After this re bellion is put down, Cazonci Nalhen appoints numerous philosophers, scholars, and warriors as his advisers, to better his knowledge of the natural world as well as develop the Empire through their achieved work and merit. New military strategies are developed. Assimilation of the Azcapotzalco culture continues, although the period of eradicating the culture is essentially over, having weakened its identity to the point of its assimilation process taking another four years. Trade is conducted with the Mayapan League.
 * Tibet: The population is yet growing as well, they builting most of all wall in the territory to push it off the Black Death and developing so they occupied a unknown place called Patan and took it so they chasing and battling among with 1,000 soldiers, victory to Tibetans they're captured and a huge fortifications is building in the border of himayala against the Mongol invader but anyways new military are developed the culture Tibetan is continue to advancing they establish their vassal and became a sense of colony series and travelling Chang close their royal house for not the plague come on it on the territorial many of soldier perhaps a new strategy how to conquer most of Tibet place and their own colony the process taking some month to finish and conquering which their achievement work to be strong by the way most of Tibetans establish university and scholar for children, adult by the Tibetan laws.
 * Sweden-Norway: A daughter is born during the spring to King Magnus and his wife Blanche of Namur, the princess is named Helvig, after the king's grandmother. The King visits Norway, to affirm the loyalty of the local jarls to the Crown. A tithe is established with the vassals, to contribute a few hundred contracted men per year to the Crown, in case of war. A defensive fortress begins construction in south-eastern Finland. The King continues to keep a watchful eye on the situation in Denmark, waiting for a good opportunity for the invasion of Scania. Local Birkarls continue establishing trade and taxation with the Sami people of Lappmarken (Lapland).
 * Iceland: An extra 1,000 are born bring the population to 65,000, 250 men and 250 women are moved to Greenland to found Róbertstorg, a Church and a School are built there. Páll Snorrason takes three Lübeckian Ships and 25 crew members on each ship and tries to explore the north(Mod Response Needed). The Order of Nordic Piety is given to Bridget of Sweden, the bishopric of Greenland is created with Seosamh Mac Diarmada becoming the first bishop. After Róbert Arnarsson Becomes increasingly sicker so he takes one Lübeckian ship to try to go as far down south from Vík í Mýrdal as possible. (Mod Response Needed).
 * Papal States: Pope Clement V is overjoyed with his serval kitten that came from Mali. Since it's a female he gives her the name of Gertrude. Together with Gertrude, the king of Mali sent as a gift to the pontiff a small chest of gold. This gold will be used to start a project of beautification of the churches of Rome. To this Clement writes to Ambrogio Lorenzett asking him to come to Rome to paint a mural of the vision of Christ Merciful by Matthias and Catharina von Schwanthaler [MOD response needed, please]. Guy de Chauliac brings his concerns to the pope, but Clement isn't concerned with it at the moment. However, the pontiff says to Guy that he will pray to God keep this calamity away. Chauliac besides astronomer, also have a degree in medicine. When he isn't observing the stars, Guy is at the Hospital of Rome making notes about the symptoms and illnesses from the people there. Due to his reputation, he was chosen as the personal physician and astronomer of pope Clement V. The donations to the Fund of Charity are managed by Cardinal-Nephew Nicholas de Besse, with him distributing the donations to the Church's works of charity. As requested by King Hugh IV of Cyprus, the pope gives his blessings to the military opperations of the Latin League in Anatolia. Clement V welcomes the Maronite Patriarch Youhanna VII in Rome. In response to the patriarch's questions, the pope says that God acts in ways that we don't understand. The Holy Father says that if the Latin League is succesful in their campaign in Anatolia and are able to seccure a good position there, he will call a Crusade to free Jerusalem. The pope asks the Bishop of Chur and the Central Council to sends a copy of the Codex Manesse to be placed in the Sistine Library [Switzerland response needed, please]. The training offered by the military centers makes the Papal Army grows to 10,600 men. The Roman bankers create a bank in the city of Avignon. Pope Clement unites the position of Archbishop of Avignon to that of the papal administrator, this way turning Cardinal-Nephew Pierre de Beaufort into the Archbishop of Avignon. Cardinals Andrew Corsini and Étienne Aubert don't like this decision, but they have a better opinion about Pierre de Beaufort than of Nicholas de Besse. Due to this they stay silent, for now. (Secret) Clement writes to Philip of Valois and Victor Capet asking for a secret meeting in the Archiepiscopal Palace of Avignon. The pope will be represented by Cardinal de Beaufort and the meeting will be to settle the situation of the succession of the French throne and how to act in the war against England. He also writes to the Holy Roman Emperor asking for his help in the mediation of the meeting. The supporters of each claimant to the throne are also invited (End of Secret) [MOD and Players response needed, please].
 * Swiss diplomacy: The Central Council accepts the proposal. Scholars at the Zürich Library work on creating a second copy of the Codex Manesse to send to the Sistine Library from the one in their possession and they tell Pope Clement V that it will be completed by next year.
 * Ambrosio agrees to paint this mural in Rome
 * Maronite Response: Youhanna VII states that though we cannot fully understand God, He commands "Seek ye first the Kingdom of Heaven." To seek the Kingdom of Heaven, we must seek God and His nature, finding out what is in line with the Lord's nature and what is against it. Seeking out how the last crusade violated the Lord's nature.
 * Jarldom of Vinland:with the beothukian counteroffensve defeated but with severe casulties for both sides,the jarl begins fortyfing the entire border region and begins consolidation our current land. Meanwhile, the infrastructure sees huge improvement with roads between New Nuuk and New Bratthild being constructed.Horse breeding is taken up once more to provide the royal cavalery with the best horses in the world.The ecconomy shows it first signs of growth after the biggest crisis in Greenland and Vinlands history.
 * Swiss Confederacy: The new Canton of Sion is given a seat on the Central Council of the Swiss Confederacy to be held by the (Prince-)Bishop of Sion or a representative thereof, expanding the council's size to fourteen. After discussion with the Central Council, the Bishop of Sion sends envoys to the surrounding villages of Upper Valais (OOC: those that later formed the Sieben Zenden OTL), suggesting that they join the Canton of Sion for the infrastructure and trade benefits of being in the Swiss Confederacy. Understanding that these villages may not necessarily want to be represented in the Central Council by the Bishop of Sion, the Central Council proposes the following arrangement: there would be one secular representative of the Canton of Sion to be held by a burgomaster elected by the villages and the Bishop of Sion would be given a separate seat on the council, similar to the current arrangement with the Canton of Chur and the Bishop of Chur. (Mod response) The Central Council sends extra funding to the Zürich Library to allow them to recruit more scholars, facilitating the completing of the copy of the Codex Manesse for the Sistine Library by the next year. The Mercedine monks and nuns sent from the Papal States in 1344 begin to build a Mercedine Priory of Schwyz on the land donated to them by the Canton of Schwyz. Some peasants protest about the multiple donations of land to religious institutes in the past few years, to which the cantons' burgomasters respond by reminding them the Confederacy is also constantly expanding with new secular land for the peasantry to use. Hearing about the census recently conducted in Venice and seeing this as a good idea to help with development of labour and the military, the Central Council commissions a census to find out the population of each of the Confederacy's twelve cantons. (Mod response for results) The joint military of the Confederacy focuses on fortifying the city of Bern and the western border of the Canton of Bern.
 * The Cantons agree to these reforms
 * The population of the Confederacy comes out as 663,400


 * Georgia: Perhaps to emulate the Byzantine bureaucracy, Anastasius expands the state ministries – particularly the Treasury, which oversees the collection of taxes, state expenditure (including procurement of military goods), bullion reserves, and minting. However, appointments are largely based on family ties as opposed to actual skill or merit. Aware of his distant Komnenian heritage, Anastasius considers taking the title of Roman Emperor – though this “pipe dream” is privately-chastised by Rusudan, who convinces Anastasius to keep his focus to the East. Nevertheless, he briefly-returns to Tbilisi, where he holds a secret meeting (comprised of the highest-ranking courtiers – such as all the ministers of state) declaring his intention to conquer Trebizond and Tabriz following the Anatolian campaign. The former will continue to rule under the Komnenians as a duchy; in the latter, a member of the House of Hulagu (his maternal relatives) will be installed as a vassal. Despite Anastasius’ overt philhellenism, the Georgian aristocracy continues to be “semi-Persianate”. Persian literature and prose continue to be widely popular – influencing native literary traditions. Indeed, Persian becomes the second language of many aristocrats – owing to a century of Persianate Turko–Mongol rulers. Many so-called “oriental goods” are coveted, including carpets, saffron, and fine ceramic wares; these are exchanged for cotton, felt, and wine. While the campaign to capture the Armenian highlands has been a success so far, progress is slower than expected. The size of the army is reduced slightly to 25,000 (of which, 5,000 are elite soldiers) – many of whom have been fighting the campaign since the beginning. A three-pronged siege on Erzincan, the presumed last stronghold of the Eretnids, commences. An army of 9,000 troops attacks the main gate. With the enemy allocating most of its manpower to the defense of the main gate, two smaller armies of 3,000 troops each besiege the city from the rear. Psychological tactics are used to weaken enemy morale, for example, some Georgian troops don “Frankish” clothing to fool the defenders into thinking that a relief force had come from the West to the aid of the Georgians. Together with the element of surprise, this weakens the enemy war effort. A wide variety of siege engines are used. Counterweight trebuchets and battering rams are used to destroy enemy defenses – as such, weak points such as gates and thinner walls are especially targeted. Escalades are constructed to help scale enemy walls. To protect Georgian troops from enemy missile fire, assault covers are used. As in the Siege of Erzurum, seamless communication between the three armies is maintained through couriers. A special light cavalry corps also moves supplies. Asides from reconnaissance missions, information is extracted from captured prisoners of war. The remaining 10,000 troops are sent westward to mop the remnants of the Turkish army. They fight under usual tactics. n dealing with horse–archers, foot archers are used at a range (since the horses are often unarmored – which coupled with their size, makes them easy targets) while heavily-armored lancers engage them in melee (exploiting the gap between each one). Against tight infantry formations, the lancers attack the flanks and rear using the wedge formation – if possible, they also use the incline of the hills. The light cavalry attack the vanguard – firing their arrows in successive waves to inflict attrition. Once a gap is created, the light cavalry engages in melee using sabers while the heavy cavalry split into smaller teams and initiate the final rout. Against looser infantry formations, heavy cavalry is explicitly used; the light cavalry surrounds the perimeter to prevent escape or reinforcements. In the captured Anatolian territories, the Armenians rejoice the return of Christian rule. Meanwhile, the Turkish and Kurdish minorities are given incentives (money, land, and status) to convert into Christianity – however, their Muslim faith is explicitly tolerated. Some Turks and Kurds accept, becoming lords by charter; this angers some Armenians peasants, who – in spite of restored Bagratid rule – nevertheless remain under the same lord (albeit converting to Christianity). The lack of economic opportunities leads many Armenians to engage in trans-regional commerce as itinerant merchants. Silver is mined in Imereti, while copper is mined in Kartli; the influx of these metals underpin a thriving economy. Commerce increases. The main export good is cotton cloth; wine, felt, and enamel is also exported but in lesser quantities.
 * Sultanate of Hindustan: The construction of roads, trade routes and serais continues. The Waqf institutions continue opening and maintaining Bimaristans (Hospitals), pharmacies and small schools of religious education for Muslims handled by the Chishtiyya Sufis. The Waqf institutions are supported by the Zakat part of the treasury. The Diwan-i-Amir-Kohi continues propagating better farming and irrigation practices. The Sultan sends a force of 12 Tumans to Bengal to crush the rebellion. (ALGO NEEDED)
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": The Merchants and Pilgrims of Christ and the order of Nicholas of Bari after hearing of the Death of John III archduke of lotharingia on the 26th of September, hold a special mass in the local churches of Karpathos island. As it was his funding of the Churches in lotharingia that allowed Conrad von Drunen to found the order, and make it able to defend herself. As John III of Reginar even gave one handcannon to the order, and many taberts for the the knights of the order. The churches being requested to ring their bells a total of 26 minutes with a ten-minute pause inbetween each time, in the Churches being a lot of nuts to keep the squirrels away. As they are seen as the killers of the Archduke, who have an evil spirit in them. In Luxembourg John of Luxembourg recieves a letter from far away Grou frisian freelands, this letter being the will of John I Archduke of Lotharingia, Duke of Brabant, Limburg and Frisia, Count of Holland, Zeeland, Loon, Gulik, Namur, Aalst and Dalhem, Lord of Mechelen, Hertogenrade, Myerebeke Co-lord of Aachen. This Letter is being dated September 25th 1344 AD, where John III writes about his attack by demon Squirrels who have sought to kill a loyal follower of God. In this leter John III of Reginar, apoints John of Luxembourg emperor of the Roman empire as the succesor to all Titles. John of Reginar Citing the fact that Both him and Johan are Grandsons of John I of Brabant and Limbourg, although John does advise Johan to Follow the Heyst Constitution as Archduke of Loraine. So John of Luxembourg becomes Roman emperor John, John II Archduke of Lotharingia, John IV Duke of Brabant, Limburg and Frisia, Count of Holland, Zeeland, Loon, Gulik, Namur, Aalst and Dalhem, Lord of Mechelen, Hertogenrade, Myerebeke Co-lord of Aachen. His Majesty the archduke John II Recognises the Charter of Heyst and so is also by parliament of Mechelen accepted and then Crowned as Duke of Brabant-Limbourg and Count of Namur, Holland, Zeeland and Aalst, John being crowned in the Saint Rombouts cathedral. Afterward, John went to Aachen to be crowned once more but then for the main title of his inheritance, Archduke of Lotharingia. He is there crowned with the Crown of Loraine in the Imperial of such men as Charlemagne and Otto the Great. He there proclaims, that even if both his Duties as Archduke and Emperor could intervene, that he will seek out the Best for the Empire and All Followers of Christ in his Realm. John emperor of Romans, King of Italy and Germany  calls on all men to help against the Evil spirits which killed the Archduke, He make an edict where he allows the killing of all squirrels in the realm even if trespasing is required to do so. After these edicts and information gathering so he is ready to rule the whole realm of Lotharingia. So John goes to Frisia, with many of his Luxembourgian soldiers altough they are send to quel the rebelion in Zeeland. This is done by 3,000 wel armed soldiers of mostly Luxembourgian and Zeelandic orrigin, prepare to fight the Hook league. Which is seen by John II as a illegimate rebelion by Heretical Peasants, so John II instead of actualy fighting them at the moment decides to Blockade the islands where the League hold stand in the hope of Starving them into surrender. As for the Army In Frisia, they decide to wait to fight and instead prepare camps and their defences to stay put until the Arrival of the New Archduke. This is plaussible due to the Suplies which are shipped over land and sea, thus providing enough food like Carrots and wheat to stay healthy although sometimes for meat soldiers supliment it with Fish and Hering. Hering which these soldiers dispise as form of food. The Navy of Lotharingia able to block most suplies to frisian lands, their goal is to deny Frisia and the Frisians the Ability to pay for their own arms and to import them. John Does offer any who surrenders mercy, as he does not want to prolong the war longer then needed.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: Having shattered the Warsangali forces at the Second Battle of Harar, Ethiopia establishes its control over the entire northern part of the Horn of Africa. Deciding to appoint an Imperial Governor over the region, the Emperor makes an offer to the vassal king of Axum. The Emperor proposes that the Christian vassal kingdom of Axum become a province of the Empire. In exchange for giving up his vassal kingdom, the ruler of Axum shall be made a Ras, and will be confirmed as the ruler of the province of Axum as its feudal overlord. Additionally, the Ras of Axum will be given the newly conquered Somali territories to rule, doubling the Axumite lands if the vassal king agrees to give up his vassal throne and instead become a Ras. [MOD RESPONSE NEEDED]. With the Ethiopian army victorious over the Warsangali, the Ethiopian army quickly secures its control over the area. The Emperor orders the construction of a fort at the very tip of the Horn of Africa, leaving a garrison of 1,000 men within the fort to maintain Ethiopian control over the area. With the war victorious, the Ethiopian Army returns back to Ethiopia, having proven to the Islamic Somali tribes that the Empire is a force to be reckoned with. The ivory-skinned merchant along with a translator from Mali who understands and speaks Amharic is brought from the Blue Nile to the Imperial Court at Barari, where he is given an audience before the Crown Prince and the royal family. The man introduced himself as a merchant named Hendricks Pisacus, or Al-Ismak, from a faraway land called “Europe”. Pisacus shocks the royal court with news of faraway powerful Christian kingdoms, with strange-sounding names such as “Lotharingia” and “England” and “France”. Realizing the valuable knowledge that Pisacus carries, the Emperor offers to allow him to stay as a personal guest of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince plans to present Pisces to his father upon his father’s return from Somalia. When the Emperor returns from his successful campaign in the northern Horn, he is shocked to be greeted by his son and Pisacus. The Crown Prince relays the information provided by Pisacus, informing his father of a series of faraway powerful Christian kingdoms. Amda Seyon, believing that the East African Christians and Egyptian optics were the only Christians in the world, is both shocked and relieved to hear of other Christians and Christian kingdoms. Amda Seyon offers to make Pisacus an advisor to the Crown, so that the monarchy may learn more about these faraway Christian lands. The sudden favoritism of this new visitor shocks some of the nobles at Court and causes envy amongst others.
 * Mod Response: The King refuses to take a lesser title and the lands in what may be seen as an unruly somalia preferring his peaceful and content lands at home.
 * Nyazwe: The navy of Nyazwe is expanded by an additional four ships and 200 sailors, and evenly divided across the northern and southern fleets of the nation. The merchant fleet of Nyazwe is expanded to six nzombe and ten nyurusi, granting the country greater methods by which to trade with other nations abroad. Using his connections in Mombasa, Minister Munashe is able to acquire for his homeland favorable trading terms with the Swahili city-states of East Africa and northern Madagascar, as well as low tariffs on goods sold to those states along the coast. Development of the coal mines in southeastern Nyazwe continues, with the coal extracted from the mines near Mbabane being sold across the northern half of the nation, helping the people redirect manpower toward industrial concerns in the cities rather than having to focus on the acquisition of timber for fuel. A third paper mill is established in Thulamela, to make use of the Limpopo River for the production of paper items at the site. The three mills produce enough writing material in the country to fuel a vibrant publishing industry in the two cities of Khami and Danangombe, which in turn help the rest of the population develop a stronger literacy attainment rate. Plans are laid down for an invasion of the southern territories still held by the Nguni, who remain scattered across the land and in hiding from the successive Nyazwe incursions into their territories. As the southern districts of Nyazwe are developed into prosperous localities in their own right, thirst for additional conquests begins to consume the social strata of the southern cities, determined to bring all of the south under the control of their homeland. Akashinga remains cautious, and in his annual address to the Hamadzese on the state of affairs within the country, he states that expansion at the moment while desired, will still take place, albeit in the future when the Vakadanwa has determined such a course of action is viable. In the meantime, focus on the development of the nation's infrastructure and trade power take precedence in the eyes of the state under the Zvakane. In the northern half of the country, several of the gold mines are expanded and deepened as additional manpower becomes available in the wake of higher birthrates and lower maternal and infant fatalities. Rice fields in the north and sorghum farms in the south remain productive, with the effects of the standardized weights and measurements playing a decisive role in the effectiveness of the land distribution and cultivation in Nyazwe. A report from the Ministry of Means to the government highlights that Nyazwe has achieved 60 percnt monetization of the economy, meaning that fewer and fewer members of the population rely upon bartering for goods and services, and are now using the nation's coinage system as their primary means of exchanging items of value. 
 * Tian China: Efforts to combat the plague outbreak continue, with travel in and out of effected areas temporarily banned as a form of quarantine. The killing of "unclean" animals (INCLUDING RATS) also continues, as part of the attempts to appease heaven by disposing of unclean elements of society.
 * Abbasid Caliphate: Victory after victory, Al Quds is defended and the Mamluks are driven out of Galilee, allowing us to establish a direct supply route with Al-Quds and our soldiers their. After the multitude of battles, the rest of the year is spent consolidating our gains, integrating the new people, and setting up defenses, especially in Al-Quds. We also plan for invasion into Jordan the following year.
 * Japanese Empire: The Empire continues to see the immense and massive spread of the plague on the mainland and trade in many instances is wholesale stopped and the Japanese navy instead begins patrolling its routes to prevent unwanted entrance of ships to the home islands. The first instance of the plague occurs on a trade ship currently sitting in bay at Osaka and the ship is consequently set on fire to prevent spread to the city and the Japanese home islands. Emperor Katsumoto declares outside trade absolutely taboo until the plague is known to be over with and he Personally executes three members of one of the largest trading families for attempting to skirt passed the rules. The development of the roadway system in the Southern islands continues as the first engineers arrive to begin constructing the roadways from the terminus ports on both islands. The further development of Japans agricultural sector occurs in response to being cut off from outside food shipments seeing government spurred enclosure movements by the freemen to privatise more land and give the farmers much better production ability. The Shinbutsu-shūgō movement continues as attempts to more fully integrate buddhism within the current Japanese system of faith are undertaken. The further extend settlement on the mainland is prevented and the traders are encouraged to turn away outside trade for the time being. Settlement, however, is turned much more noticeably to Sakhalin and more specifically Hokkaido as dozens of families with the financial means purchase lands in Hokkaido to develop and farm for their own. Sapporo officially becomes the largest city on the island surpasing Hakodate.

1346
''' In a new effort to expand influence against the Europeans, Jani Beg of the Golden Horde raises 30,000 troops from his vassals in the Nogai homeland, and proceeds to invade the Venetian colony of Kerch. The city of Kaffa is placed under siege, and dead bodies are thrown into the city as an attempt to break their defenses. '''

''' The Black Death begins to settle in parts of Central Asia, especially due to the great space between cities in the Western Steppes. Nontheless it continues to spread across Transoxiana, breaking out in parts of Balkan and Bactria. It marginally improves in China, but millions of people have already died, and millions of others are infected. '''

''' The Latin League led by Cyprus proceeds to attack the Beylik of Saruhan to relieve the city of Smyrna, known as the Smyriot Crusade. So far it proves inconslusive. '''

''' The Tsardom of Serbia continues to overrun Albania and besieges the city of Epidemnos, due to the inactivity of the Latin Empire. '''

''' The Mamluk Sultanate pulls back their military to defend Egypt itself, and abandons the Asiatic territories to the Abbasid Caliphate. '''

''' Duke Algirdas of Lithuania invades Novgorod to sieze territories of the Rus' for himself. '''

''' Archduke John II of Lothraingia, Holy Roman Emperor, goes blind this year from a disease, hence forth known as "John the Blind". '''

''' Further economic turmoil in the mediterranean causes an avalanche of banrkuptcy across many banking firms in Florence. '''

''' Ibn Battuta decides to return to the Middle East after finishing his stay in China. He passes back through the Sultanate of Malacca, then crosses over the Indian Ocean to arrive back at Ceylon. John Maunderville leaves the court of the Yuan Dynasty and travels through the lands of the White Horde, particularly the city of Kashgar. He writes that this is the lands that was sealed off by the great wall of Derbent mentioned by Alexander the Great, on the footsteps of the Empire of Prester John. '''

''' The civil war in the Chagatai Khanate ends with Qazaghan killing the Chagatai ruler and taking power as the new Khan. He attempts to set up a native Turkman rule to replace the Mongol elites, but as soon as he takes power his military allies abandon him. '''

''' The Malla Kingdom of Nepal begins to expand this year, establishing their capital in Kathmandu. '''

''' Sultan Orhan of the Ottomans marries Theodora, the daughter of Emperor John VI of Byzantium, although he barely has much territory left in his civil war and invasions of the Latin Empire and Serbia. '''

''' Clare of Rimini helps fulfill the Papal ordinances of providing for the poor in central Italy, and some miracles are said to be done in her name. '''


 * Iceland: 2,000 kids are born bringing the population to 67,000. The Bishop of Greenland creates the “Helpers of the Helpless” which goes around towns builds homes and makes food. The Order of Nordic Piety is given to Bishop Diarmada for the creation of the Brotherhood. Extra 50 men and 50 women are sent to live in Róbertstorg. The King travels around the country giving out livestock and tools. In Greenland a crowd chants for King Ólaf and the King decides to build a palace in Róbertstorg to be his home for the summer and during the Winter it would be the Greenland HQ for “Helpers of the Helpless” brotherhood. An advisory council the King for Greenlands affairs is put together with seven natives and Althingi add six seats to Althingi for the Natives. King Ólaf II writes “Lista Leiðtogar” or “Great Ruler” which is about his and his father’s reigns and what he wan’t future Icleandic leaders to do, one of the big things is he doesn’t want a bigger Iceland for a while. A Papal tudor is requested for Ólafur Donmhall(Papal response needed). During a sword fighting practice the king loses his step and falls on the young soldier who accidentally cuts the kings left arm off, the king survives but his hand is gone lower by the elbow.
 * Papal Diplomacy: Pope Clement V sends Gioacchino Martignetti a professor of latin, philosophy and theology from Saint Augustine's University. He is also a disciple of Petrarch.
 * Mali Empire: Mansa Musa, the Great Lion of Africa, the Emperor of Mali and Bornu, the frugal, the wise, the cunning, the couragous, and strong-armed, dies in the arms of his three wives in Niani, in the pressence of his sons and daughters. He left behind a great legacy of an Empire stretching across the Sahel, Senegal, Nigeria, and Kanem regions with financial and political influences spanning three continents. His education, infrastructure, philosophical, and miltiary reforms have left Mali as one of the most comfortable and sophisticated nations in its hemisphere. However, that legacy would be soon challenged immediately after his death. His designated successor, Musa the Younger, reigned as co-emperor with him since 1341, but he suddenly died in a hunting accident a few weeks before Mansa Musa's death. No clear rihgts of succession were laid out before Mansa Musa's expiration, leaving the Empire in a fragile state. Ayyob, the son of Fathima Sefawa, claimed his inheritence as the Emperor of Bornu, and agreed to share the empire fairly with his younger half-brother, Abu Bakr, who ruled in Macina. Ayyob had proposed to equally share powers between the two of them, and for neither of them to claim the title of Mansa until one dies without heir. However, three months later Abu Bakr assembled an army of 10,000 troops, and marched into the city of Niani to proclaim himself Emperor, taking on the name Mansa Abu Bakr III. This greatly outraged Ayyob, who declared that Abu Bakr's claim to the throne was invalid, and raised the armies of Kanem and eastern Mali to comence with the Civil war. The outbreak of war across Mali was a very complex situation without clear geographic boundaries, due to the policies of Mansa Musa shifting around various feudal families. The Manding rulers in change over Niger and Nigeria generally supported Abu Bakr and fought in revolt against Ayyob, whereas the governors of Waalo and Ghana tended to support Ayyob, with Timbuktu remaining neutral. Toward the end of this year, Ayyob focused on subjugating and re-conquering the areas of Niger and Nigeria with help from his western allies. Meanwhile, Abu Bakr focused on invading Waalo, while setting up defenses against the attacks from Ghana. The outer fortifications around the Senegal River easily fell to Abu Bakr, but the remaining forces of Waalo retreated back to the fortified position of Dakar, the largest city in the region. This conflict in Mali greatly disrupts the caravan trade network as well as the sea trade going out of Dakar. Trade going to and from the nation in either direction become much more limited, causing an economic catastrophe to the Sahel.
 * Japanese Empire: Having avoided the plague for the time being, the issue of the economy begins to rear its ugly head again. In some instances a Barter economy has been established and the rampant issues with coinage has become a clear issue which drives Katsumoto to convene the Join and Councillor General this year on tackling the issue. The easier access to Silver than most other metals has given the Emperor and his advisors a clear out in terms of how to handle the crisis but the Emperor is forced to implement a serious tax on gold and gold laden possessions in clear order to allow for the minting of coinage. The previous trade from China having given serious access to bullion of the mainland and the Treasury maintaining a good amount of gold itself allows for some limited minting of Heavy gold coins known as Koban. Without the influx of further gold the plans for smaller gold Ichibuban shelved while the larger deposits of Hold and specifically silver from the Tachi, Tada, and Ikuno mines allow for heavy minting of silver coinage which helps control a direct amount of currency in the system. This also gives the Japanese coinage serious parity with the Chinese currency as well with both being accepted in the empire as an attempt to alleviate the initial issues of Chinese currency being effectively worthless should the Emperors currency reform not allow the Chinese coinage. This effectively hybridizes the systems as the Japanese currency is minted to similar standards as the Chinese coinage and allows for an expanded domestic as well as foreign market for the time when trade is to be resumed following the end of the plague on the mainland. The demand for furs in Japan sees noticeable attention given to the fur trading colony on Sakhalin in which the Emperor takes special attention in addressing. The discovery of more lands north of Sakhalin by exploratory and trade fleet gives impetus for the further expansion of the Sakhalin colony. 500 people are financed to help settle and expand the Sakhalin colony into a proper settlement. Now numbering about 700 total the trade colony has turned into a proper town and its profits from the fur trade have given in clear ability to establish some farming territory as well as import its needs from the homeland should the need arise. The adoption of the Cannon into the Japanese military continues and meets its first test. A revolt having broken out over the new taxes on gold and gold laden items has broken out in the Emperors backyard near Osaka. 3,000 Noble troops get the jump on the Imperial garrison outside of Osaka only for the Emperor not wishing to fund the full mobilization of the imperial army arrives to assist the beleagured Osaka fortress garrison. 5,000 troops backed by its new artillery elements slam into the rebellious daimyo. While having adopted hand cannons they are no match for the artillery back line of Katsumotos forces. These noble forces are obliterated and the Emperor officially adopts the cannons into all elements of his imperial army seeing their effectiveness. The Roadway network throughout Japanese smaller islands continues to be built with Fukuoka and Muroto respectively connected. A New hand cannon is effectively developed boasting a longer barrel and a stock to help with stability allowing for a bit better accuracy and better effectiveness on the battlefield.
 * Swiss Confederacy: The Canton of Zürich sends an envoy to the neighbouring town of Grüningen, suggesting that Grüningen and the surrounding villages (including Rüti Monastery) join the Canton of Zürich for economical benefits and defence against the neighbouring Habsburg-controlled County of Kyburg. (Mod response) The Central Council of the Swiss Confederacy pay attention to the banking crisis in Florence, with the guild of Zürich seeing a potential opportunity for a bank of their own. The scholars of the Zürich Library complete a second copy of the Codex Manesse which is sent to the Sistine Library, with the first copy remaining in Zürich and the original with the Manesse family. The Central Council is pleased with the results of the census and the solid population it shows the Confederacy has. Bishop of Chur Ulrich V von Lenzburg publicly praises the Latin League's crusade, but the Confederacy does not contribute any troops and he expects few other European nations will due to the ongoing Anglo-French conflict. Construction of the Mercedine Priory of Schwyz completes and the monks and nuns recruit new members for the Order of Divine Mercy in Switzerland. Domestically, the government works on improving the roads between the major cities of Zürich, Bern and Schwyz. The joint military of the Swiss Confederacy works on fortifying the eastern border of the Confederacy at the Cantons of Glarus and Schwyz, building gatehouses on some mountain passes.
 * Guringen joins a defense pact with Zurich against Kyburg.
 * Duchy of Eiru: The war continues while the economic crisis in Europe gets worse. Little can be done.
 * Papal States: Pope Clement V receives the copy of Codex Manesse from Switzerland and places it in the Sistine Library. Works of Peter Lombard and William of Ockham are placed there too. Gertrude, the serval cat, is growing and makes the days of the pope more happy. Ambrogio Lorenzetti is welcomed by the pontiff and starts to paint the painel of Christ Merciful in the Church of Divine Mercy. This year Clement V creates as cardinal Gerlach von Nassau (Mainz). Between his works of astronomy, Guy de Chauliac writes to Hispania asking for their latest treaties of medicine [Hispania response needed, please]. With the trainning offered by the military centers, the Papal Army grows to 10.800 men. Pope Clement writes the bull Unigenitus Dei filius, which reduces the interval between one Great Jubilee from 100 years to 50 years. The bull also says that will receive plenary indulgence those that made acts of charity during the year of Jubilee. Seeing the efforts of Clare of Rimini and with the book of the beguine Marguerite Porete ceasing to be seen as heretical, the pope decides to write to the Beguines of Northern Europe asking for their help to promote the charity to the nobles across the continent. He also ask for some to come and establish a Beguinage in Rome. The pope says that himself will help them create a rule for their community [MOD response needed, please]. Cardinal Étienne Aubert, head of the Ecclesial Tribunal, receives the complains of the Prior and Prioress of the Order of Divine Mercy. They say that the institutions of charity are receiving less money from the Fund of Charity each month and after bringing this situation to Cardinal de Besse, he said that there is nothing wrong and forbade them of talking about this with the pope. Thinking that this is much strange and suspicious, Cardinal Étienne decides to investigate and asks for the help of Cardinal Andrew Corsini, head of the Army of Mercy. Both Cardinals go to the Bank of Rome and after threatening of openning a investigation about the bank with the Ecclesial Tribunal, the cardinals get the information that Cardinal de Besse is moving some amounts of money from Rome to an account in a bank of Switzerland. Seeing that the situation is turning more suspicious, the Cardinals decide to go to Switzerland to investigate. They write to Cardinal Ulrich V von Lenzburg asking for his help when they arrive [Switzerland response needed, please].
 * Swiss diplomacy: Cardinal Ulrich V von Lenzburg agrees to help Cardinals Aubert and Corsini's investigation, having just this year heard the guild of Zürich push for an increase in banking in Switzerland because of the Florence banking crisis, which he had criticised.
 * Jarldom of Vinland:The royal army sees an increase to 400 as a small baby boom increases the population to 4,000. The first session of the vinlandic parliament takes place where it is agreed that the next offensive operations against the beothuk will be in 1350. Meanwhile, the capital of New Nuuk sees 150 Greenlandic people arrive by boat after escaping from Greenland.They speak of the evil deeds the icelandic king has done and wowes revenge against him.
 * Oyo Empire: After years of waiting preparing and training from stalemate Alaafin Ishango begins to initiate his attack. The Alaafin intentionally waited for the elderly mansa musa to die and for his empire to enter a state of civil war inevitably before attacking. The Alaafins plan goes to begin building ships visibly. Informants and spies already in Nupe and Borgu are also to spread the news to important ears that the Oyo are planning to use their navy and cross to finally assault the Nupe. In this the plan is for them to draw all their best men to fortified positions on the borer in preparation for our already well known attack. We even build ships in places they can see them to add to suspicion. In reality we won’t be attacking from here. The Ishango bridge which was built years ago and is among the first ever bridges to connect two sides of the Niger River will be central to our attack. This bridge is specifically placed in a area far away from any peaking eyes while it was being built. Now of our 65,000 man army 30,000 including 7,000 esos warriors(well trained heavy cavalry) 15,000 light cavalry and 8,000 archers. The drum system will be deployed to keep our formations tight and alarm if anyone sees us before the surprise attack is carried out. Once this army of 30,000 crosses the Niger they will break up into smaller units to move in secrecy and not attract to much attention. Of course the plan is for them to eventually reach Jebbi the Nupe capital. Hopefully while most of Nupes forces are way at the Niger River preparing for a imaginary invasion we surprise attack there capital. As Alaafin Ishango was himself raised in Nupe and it is the land of his mother the Alaafin will lead this attack to his knowledge of the terrain. Speed is integral for the attack on Jebbi hence the heavy emphasis on cavalry to reach and attack as fast as possible. After the battle whether it is a success or a failure Ishango plans to sew hatred between the Nupe coalition. As Ishango is from Nupe aristocracy he plans after the battle for messengers to send letters to his family in Nupe convincing them to leave the coalition. If the battle is a success they will be looking at a losing side accompanied by tsoede selling the Nupe to Mali. Aswell once news has Reached that there capital has been taken Nupe will obviously try to pull back their men to defend the capital and when that happens we will launch an actual attack across the Niger.
 * Teutonic Order: The Grand-master accepts the Danish deal and will buy Danish Estonia. We also make Stigot Andersson as Landmiester of the new County of Estonia. In the county of Livonia Buchard von Dreiblien meets Stigot Adersson and their families have a feast in Reval to celebrate the creation of a new county. he also begins to improve the port facilities in Reval to have more Hansetic Trade in the region it is expected to be complete in three years. The Grand-Master accept the offer of Archduke John II to be protected under the empire and offers his condolences to him for becoming blind. in the county of Courland a cholera outbreak occurs killing hundreds but one of the deaths is Landmeister John V. his successor is Urs Jurgens who becomes Landmeister. in the County of Memel Landmeister Ludolf von Wattzua becomes leader of the the Teutonic Navy in a ceremony at the naval dockyard in Memel. also a monastery is built in Memel, in the County of Riga Landmeister Englebert von Dolen orders the construction of a Bridge across the Daugava River to allow for better transport in the city. In what was Danish Estonia we offer the pagans self autonomy if they remain loyal to the order (Mod Response Needed). The Grand-master declarers neutrality in the Lithuania-Novgorod War stating that the order has been in too many wars in the past years and wants to offer his people the chance of peace.
 * King Valdemar of Denmark is able to temporarily restabalize his finances with the money from selling Estonia, and are able to buy off most of the nobles incited by the Hanseatic League, except for a revolt launched by the Count of Holstein which he sends 3,000 military to put down.
 * Federation of Padinia: The Medici family suffers greatly from the crashes of their banks. However, the other families look to profit from these issues by expanding their influences. The Mongol actions in Crimea cause an overall lack of care for Crimea and the minor Milanese outpost to occur thus causing a mass retreat and basically abandoning the position in Crimea to the potential invasion of Mongols. The Milanese banks spread their influence into Florence and assist with the rebuilding of the banks.
 * Tian China: With the plague continuing to ravage China, any small amount of improvement is quickly seized upon to improve things. Although the slaughter of unclean animals in many parts fails to improve things, it is noticed that those places where rats in particular are being targeted are seeing a lot more improvement than other areas, and thus these animals in particular begin being slaughtered en masse, while other rodents also begin being targeted. Many, in desperation to see the chaos end, begin to actively attack and kill those infected by the plague, burning the bodies to stop the plague from spreading further, viewing those who are infected as “unclean” in and of themselves. Strangely enough, many of those who are survivors of the plague are particularly involved in this in desperation to stop this disease from spreading further, and with their immunity to the disease they are pretty much forced to participate. This results in some small improvement in the spread of the plague, and thus this is seized upon as a somewhat successful strategy. The persecution of certain sections of the Chinese population also begins to slow down, as we now realize we need all the population we can get to recover from the current disasters in the future.
 * Abbasid Caliphate: The invasion of Jordan is launched and to our surprise, we find it abandoned, and continuing from Jordan, we invade the Arabian Penisula to restore the Caliph's rule to Mecca and Medina, they too, abandoned by the Mamluks, where we are welcomed with opened arms by the Muslim faithful, for the Caliph now rules over the three holiest cities of Islam, Mecca, Medina, and Al-Quds. From Al-Quds, Beersheba is invaded simaltenously with Jordan and is to found empty, we find no Mamluk Soldier in sight, the Negev Desert is ours. From the Negev, the invasion of the Sinai Pennisula commences with 10,000 soldiers crossing the desert, meeting the Mamluks at what is now Arish. Simaltenously, the Caliph's Armada makes a sudden surprise attack at the Port of Alexandria, where the Mamluk Fleet is docked, destroying the resting ships mercislessly, with 10,000 troops also vying for the Port of Alexandria itself, seizing many valueable goods for the Caliphate. The goal in Alexandria is to disrupt and disorient the Mamluks, denying them any regrouping for any future counterattack. Assuming victory in the Port of Alexandria, the rest of Alexandria shall be besieged. This vast annexation of land brings countless souls under the Caliph's rule, with the majority of the year spent consilidating the new land and people of God who now come under our reign. In Rome, Maronite PatriarchYouhanna VII concludes that the Mongol Crusade failed was because it was led by a heathen ruler, Baydu Khan, who, even though sympathetic to Christians, never converted to Christianity and remained a Buddhist, thus remaining a heathen. It was not in the Lord's will for a Heathen to take the Holy Land, for Baydu Khan was at Jerusalem himself and lost each time. The next Crusade shall only succeed if led by a righteous Christian.
 * Georgia: Anastasios and his armies celebrate another victory in Erzincan, though some become visibly frustrated at the perceived “sluggishness” of the Anatolian campaign and the moderate casualties taken during the siege of the said city. To dispel any discontent, Anastasios pays each of his soldiers 300 dirhams (approximately 32 ounces of silver). Inspired by the famous Alexiad, Anastasios writes a 1,000-long historical and biographical text called the “Davidiad”. It is written in three languages – Georgian, Armenian, and Persian. It describes the political and military history of the Georgian Kingdom during the reign of his father, David VIII “the Great”. However, he invokes elements of hagiographical tradition throughout the text – for example, emphasizing his patronage of Orthodoxy and his mercy toward his Muslim subjects. Sivas is besieged from three sides by 15,000 troops. Two-thirds attacks the main gate. With the enemy allocating most of its manpower to the defense of the main gate, two smaller attack from the rear. A wide variety of siege engines are used. Counterweight trebuchets and battering rams are used to destroy enemy defenses – as such, weak points such as gates and thinner walls are especially targeted. Escalades are constructed to help scale enemy walls. To protect Georgian troops from enemy missile fire, assault covers are used. Seamless communication between the three armies is maintained through couriers. A special light cavalry corps also moves supplies, which are stockpiled in the capture city of Erzurum and ultimately produced in Georgian border cities such as Yerevan and Ani. Asides from reconnaissance missions, information is extracted from captured prisoners of war. The remaining 10,000 troops are sent westward to mop up the remnants of the Turkish army. They fight under usual tactics. In dealing with horse–archers, foot archers are used at a range (since the horses are often unarmored – which coupled with their size, makes them easy targets) while heavily-armored lancers engage them in melee (exploiting the gap between each one). Against tight infantry formations, the lancers attack the flanks and rear using the wedge formation – if possible, they also use the incline of the hills. The light cavalry attack the vanguard – firing their arrows in successive waves to inflict attrition. Once a gap is created, the light cavalry engage in melee using sabers while the heavy cavalry split into smaller teams and initiate the final rout. Against looser infantry formations, heavy cavalry are explicitly used; the light cavalry surround the perimeter to prevent escape or reinforcements. Silver is mined in Imereti, while copper is mined in Kartli; the influx of these metals underpin a thriving economy. Commerce increases. The main export good is cotton cloth; wine, felt, and enamel is also exported but in lesser quantities.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: In the Year of our Lord 1346, the Emperor Amda Seyon passes away peacefully in his bed at the Imperial Palace in Barari, surrounded by his loved ones. The Emperor has left a lasting legacy of Ethiopian dominance, having established Ethiopia as the foremost Christian kingdom in the area and expanding the realm into Muslim states in the south. The entire kingdom mourns the death of the great king, who is posthumously awarded the title of “The Lion of Judah”. A grand funeral procession is planned, with a large procession of nobles and clergymen attending the Emperor’s coffin from Beri in the east to Weri’kama Beri in the West. Thousands of peasants, merchants and nobles alike come out to mourn the Emperor’s passing as the procession passes through their lands. After the procession, the Emperor is interned in the Imperial Mausoleum at Barari, the first Emperor to be buried there. Amda Seyon’s son, Newaya Krestos, is crowned Emperor in a coronation held at Barari with all nobles, vassal kings, allied kings, Imperial governers and Ministers present. In order to cement his rule and show he is a capable successor to his father, the new Emperor plans a campaign against the Shewa tribe in the south. Assembling the army again, Emperor Krestos marches 15,000 men against the Shewa tribe in the south, demanding their submission and conversion to Christianity [MOD RESPONSE / ALGO NEEDED]. Additionally, with Mali falling into civil strife in the west, the Empire’s trade route to Europe is severely disrupted. Seeking to preserve the trade route, which at this point is the Ethiopian crowns’ main source of revenue, the Emperor’s Trade Minister, with Imperial approval, sends a diplomatic delegation north to Egypt, where the Mamelukes are attempting to break free of the radical Taymiyyah faction. The delegation asks the Mamelukes if they would be willing to open their ports to trade from Europe and Ethiopia, emphasizing how lucrative the Silk Road flowing through Egypt would be for the Mamelukes. The Empire also offers military support to the Mamelukes if they accept the deal [MOD RESPONSE NEEDED]. The Empire also begins expanding its control over the newly conquered Somali territories. With the vassal King of Axum refusing Ethiopia’s offer, Imperial governors are appointed to rule the area. Under their supervision teams of slaves and engineers trained at the university in Barari begin constructing roads through the newly conquered territories, linking the newly built roads to the road system in Axum. Priests are also sent into the newly conquered territories to attempt to convert the newly conquered Somalis.
 * Mamluks accept the deal and ask for troop aid
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": The Holy Roman emperor John becomes blind due to disease, this causing disconfort to him. As now the emperor cannot read or write anything down, as the writing style he is used to requires tought and attention. This blindness also causing issue's with the fact that he is now dependent on his servants to help him, who he trusts but worries about. So he hires local squires and priests to help himself with reading and writing in his place, altough John does learn how to make a Simple Signature based on Muscle memory. Which actualy makes it possible to know if an order was actualy read and recognised by the Emperor and Archduke himself. The Emperor now also recognises the Elevation of Frisia to the Rank of a Duchy, the Duchy of Frisia. This elevation being a recognition of the old Frisian Dutchies that existed from the times before charlemagne and even during the Roman times, as such the Emperor sees the Frisians as equels to Romans and such deserving of their title. The Frisian bandit movement the So called "Hooked League" in Zeeland being crushed by Archduke, this being possible due to the Arrival of New soldiers from Luxembourg. While in Frisia, His Majesty, the Archduke Decides to quickly move his soldiers by ship from Zeeland to the Habour of Harlingen, whose port had been blockaded by the Ducal navy for two years already. Which caused morale of the Enemy to fall drasticly, this being the Tactic of the Archduke. The 3,000 soldiers even attacking the town togheter with cannons and taken from the woods, after which they surrounded the small town. Due to the encirclement combined with the Blockade the Frisians, they resive absolutely no material in their town. John II even allowing mercy and for Frisians to join the Profesional Lotharingian army if they so desire, Joining meaning they get food, clothing, a bed and much more. Such is the 7,000 strong army at drachten, who as been cutting the of the city for two years. All in an effort to make the Cityziens realise that the Power of his Majesty Archduke John II of Lotharingia is greater then they ever could think of. The Emperor calling on all Member states of the Empire to help him to expand the empire and her Influence of the empire (Mod Response). The emperor reasoning that due to Frisia not being fully within the empire it could be the Landing place of Naval invasions from foreign armies, which could disturb trade. One measure to soften the effect of Economic Disruption is John Duke of Luxembourg, accepting the Parliaments of Mechelen's call to Join the Parliament. The City of Luxembourg Gaining two Comoners seats and three Noble's seats, this being around proportional for the population and Importance. The emperor is also Considering to Change the Role of the Imperial city of Aachen into something more Important, a Plausible new Capital and Seat for the Empire. A City where all representatives of the empire can go to have the emperor listen to their problems and Solutions they might have. Thus aiding the Emperor to Defend the Realm to keep herself united and strong.
 * Republic of Venice: Roman physicians who have been visiting Kerch before the Mongol invasion report tales of a strange terminal disease. Infected people show signs of fever. However, after some time black bulges appear in the armpits and the neck of the victim, and a necrosis occurs in some cases. This matches up with reports from the near East, where the same disease has been wreaking havoc. the doctors suspect it comes from infected animals or parasites, who hide in the fur of their host waiting to jump on humans. However, this is a lesser matter for now. An army of 10,000 is sent to Kerch to fortify the city walls and the surrounding lands, and to mercilessly slaughter any opponent. During the battles of Kaffa, the foot soldiers along with around 2,000 Tartar horsemen and the 5,000 guards of Crimea that have been stationed there previously. Chevals de frise are constructed at the defensive lines, behind them, inside the trenches where spikes are hidden which are covered with horse and human feces to give the victims infections. If a Mongol attempts to jump over the barricade with his horse, his animal will be killed by the spikes in the trenches, or the horse will have a broken leg and the soldier is exposed. To remain a high level of effectivity among the lesser trained soldiers, crossbows are handed out to man the infantry positions. These will fire in volleys ordered in a chess board. So that, for example in row one every first (uneven) marksman will fire, while in row twe\o every second (even) marksman shoots. After the voley is fired the shooters who haven’t shot shoot while the others reload. This way a constant fire can be assured. (ALGO NEEDED) The forces constantly keep contact with Rhodes and Crete to plan an evacuation of the city. Seeing that Crimea is almost a lost cause, the treasuries of the cities Kaffa and Kerch and everything remotely of worth is brought to Crete. If the Mongols manage to break into the outer defensive ring of Kerch, the town is evacuated, all money, gold and clerical relics are seized and the city will be burned to the ground and the army will board the ships immediately. Similar measurements are taken in Durazzo, Albania, where after the Serbian attack Venetian forces seize the surrounding area of Durazzo and fortify the area. A force of 20,000 is gathered in the city, consisting of Albanians, Dalmatians (south Slavs) and Venetians, enforced with professional troops and officers, the experienced general and brother of the Doge, Mastino II. della Scaglia leads the forces. The Doge hopes for a large morale boost among the Venetian troops, as both the Doge and the Scaglia family are fairly popular since they rule the country. SECRET The war against Serbia should be coordinated with the Latin Empire, and Mastino II. proposes that the Venetians send a force of 10,000 to join forces, while the rest stay in Durazzo to gather more strength and secure supplies (LATIN EMPIRE RESPONSE) SECRET END Defensive installments are made in Durazzo, so that the city can survive at least two months of siege and buy enough time to get supplies from Venice proper. Commercial grain and wine production in Corsica and Crete continue, while the Emilia-Romagna feeds large portions of the nation. The textile industry, however, begins to run low on raw wool and cotton to affordable prices, therefore the British Isles, Ireland in particular and Georgia are asked to provide Venice with wool and cotton respectively via a trading agreement (IRELAND AND GEORGIA RESPONSE, PLEASE).
 * Latin Empire of Romania: Emperor William, having been busy consolidating support in Thessalonica, which has largely been subdued over the past two years, with the Zealots largely arrested and dispersed, finally moves to take his entire force of about 15,000 troops, alongside 15,000 from Hispania (sent back in 1342) to confront the Serbian threat - which is currently besieging Durazzo. This city, formerly known as Epidamnos, is under a 100-year lease to the Venetians, and so Emperor William works in close concert with his Venetian allies to ensure that the 30,000 Venetians (10,000 outside of the city walls, and 20,000 from within) are prepared to defeat the Serbians. Meanwhile, our naval forces move to join the Venetians in an effort to supply Durazzo through the siege. Word is sent to Hungary (Diplomatic Response) asking them to aid us in our war with Serbia, given our royal marriage relations. Domestically, there are two major events this year. First, is the election of the Archbishop of Thebes, Philip, as the new Latin Patriarch of Constantinople. This marks the first time the archbishops of the Latin Empire, in conclave, have elected the Latin Patriarch (instead of being appointed by the Pope). However, word is given to the Ecclesial Tribunal to inform His Holiness of the selection of Philip, and to have him elevated to cardinal, as his position is entitled under the agreement struck by Henry of Asti (Papal Response). Secondly, the Assizes of Romania are officially issued this year, under the name of Emperor William and with the blessing of Patriarch Philip. This is a codified set of rules that will govern all relations within the Latin Empire - largely drawing from other legal sources, Frankish, Byzantine, and crusader. Finally, Empress Judith continues using her charm to promote conversion to the Roman Catholic faith, which is now predominant in Athens and Achaea, especially given the number of Orthodox priests who are retiring in these two lands, without recognized replacements under the law.
 * Poland-Bohemia: Conrad and Sohpia finally make their way back to Poland after a three-year tour of Northern Italy, and Southern Germany bringing with them several Italian and German artisans, engineers, and scholars. Upon his return Conrad decides to continue the arrangements of allowing Ottokar to remain in the active administration of the Kingdoms of Poland and Bohemia as his first Minister and as the continued Regent of Bohemia.  Sophia becomes pregnant with their first child. Conrad goes about organizing several new projects employing several italian engineers to begin improving transportation in his realms by building roads connectin ghis cities, and to begin building sewage in Krakow. The cities of Warsawa, Lublin, Gdansk, and Wroclaw see a steady growth in population as settlement is promoted through the expansion of rights for artisans, merchants, and Jews. Conrad begins expanding his patronage of the Mercedines, by allowing the continued expansion of the order in Eastern Poland amongst the newly converted Lithuanian settlers in North Eastern Poland, and to provide spiritual guidance for the people of Poland.
 * Nyazwe: The navy of Nyazwe is expanded to its full size as planned by the government in line with the military needs of the country, with six warships and three hundred sailors added to the ranks of the military. On the civil size, there are an additional ten nyurusi trade ships added to the merchant fleets of Nyazwe, increasing the trade flow to the country, and allowing the government to form a more effective trade policy independent of the Arab and Swahili merchant guilds based in the coastal port cities. As long awaited by the government's officials, Zvakane Akashinga announces a major development in the direction of the powers of the state. Before all of the Hamadzese, Akashinga reveals the new written document which outlines all of the rights of Nyazwe's citizens and the powers of the state. Within this constitution, titles of authority based purely on bloodlines is prohibited by the state. This development serves as a major step in the development of Nyazwe as a regional power in southern Africa, giving the government its mandate to act in the defense of civilization and the integration of foreign peoples into the country and its society. On that note, Akashinga announces that Nyazwe shall begin sending warriors into the west to bring the San people to heel and into the great dominion of Nyazwe, forcing them to adopt their culture and way of life for their own benefit. To this end, 28 guruva of cavalry and 14 misasa of infantry - comprising a force of some 14,200 warriors - is assembled on the western frontier of Nyazwe in the cities of Toutswe and Risingabereki, in the north and south respectively. These two formations are headed by Akashinga's two sons, the marshals of the north and south, to being their invasion of San territories in the west and burn the homesteads of the natives to the ground. As was the case more than two thousand years prior, the Bantu warriors of Nyazwe begin their campaign to expel the native Khoisan peoples of the south from their lands. On the domestic front, literacy rates continue to climb under the direction of the Ministry of Knowledge, which has increased the number of teachers on its rolls to some three thousand personnel, allowing it a better reach throughout the state. Likewise, the promotion of Faraism throughout Nyazwe has been remarkably successful, with more and more members of the population dropping the out superstitions they once held under the careful tutelage of their mutauri educators. Using knowledge of the sciences as taught to them in the academies of Lusvingo, the mutauri simplify the natural sciences to the level of understanding necessary to give the people some idea of why certain aspects of nature take place. Former traditional healers turned mutauri use their prior influence within their communities to use the trust built between them and the people to help dispel lies and traditional views that only provided a breeding ground for myth and ignorance across the population. In the urban centers of Nyazwe, religion is treated with scorn and mocking, now as more and more of the youth educated in the Faraic philosophies come of age and move into the cities to find work as artisans and merchants.
 * Empire of Hispania: with the capturing of Messina and the retreat of the rebel forces to Amalfi, Alfonso and his men march on Naples to take down his cousin and fulfill Imperial Stability. The sea area is blocked off to ensure no rebels escape while the city is surrounded by the Hispanic Army which is done to draw out the forces from Amalfi and take out the rebels completely in Naples as the men engage using cannons against any defenses while archers will use bow and arrow. In addition, this is combined with the cavalry using crossbow and pike while the main infantry units take positions that would allow for more controllable land as in reference to hills around Naples so that the troops may be dragged down while facing the assault by the other troops. Furthermore, any siege weapons from previous campaigns are put to use as well specifically catapults and trebuchets used against defenses to do anything the cannons can't effectively do. The rebellious merchants that were captured are rounded up and convicted of high treason in the court of Messina. News of Mansa Musa's death brings about sadness to those who have had the opportunity to learn about the man and a representative is sent to leave a message of condolences as the Emperor works to close off conflict and unrest within his Empire. News of the infections from Physicians abroad coming from Crimea and the Black Sea result in a new source of shared knowledge and investigation into the illness. In the Medical Schools of Toledo, the notes made by physicians are documented and the theory is taken into consideration regarding animals but also one of air which has been a constant thought, especially by those who have come to be known as "Vasquezians" resulting merchants who decide to trade in Black Sea and the Aegean to be advised to use scarves as Alexander Vasquez writes in a journal that is dispatched to the council which relays the advice to the admiralty. Economic implications strike as a result of the collapse of Mali into Civil War. This results in once again, prices of luxury goods soaring although domestic sales remain steady securing some stability but fears of economic downturn ripple as the valued trade of the Silk Road seems to come undone. Nonetheless, business as usual across the Empire continues the era of sustainability. The Expeditionary Physicians of Hispania is established as a separate group of Physicians spread their works abroad by helping others in neighboring nations. Infrastructure in Madrid and Toledo continue to make them some of the most wonderful and beautiful places within The Empire while also being the cleanest of the Castilian region. As A Coruna continue to become a more important city along the northern coast of Hispania, a new University is established expanding the scholarly works of the empire further.

1347
'''The Black Death now begins to break out through the western world to reak a wave of death across the continent. The plague sweeps through the Middle East, causing devastation across the Abbasid Caliphate and the Mamluk Sultanate, creating tremendous attrition along the battle lines of the Taymiyyah Civil War.'''

'''After defeating the hordes of Mongols in the Siege of Kaffa, a new horde of rats travel on Venetian ships all across the mediterranean, spreading the plague to a variety of destinations across Europe. Most notably the Black Plague appears all across Byzantium, West Anatolia, Greece, Albania, Dalmatia, Venice, Southern Naples, Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, Genoa, Majorca, Libya, and all of Egypt and Palestine.'''

'''The Byzantine Civil War comes to an end with Emperor John VI dies attempting to besiege Constantinople. John V assumes control over what remains of the Empire, and sends his own 10,000 troops in support of Serbia's war on Romania agianst Thessaloniki. The Latin League continues their crusades against the Turks, sinking a major Turkish fleet at Imbros this year.'''

'''Roman senator Cola di Rienzo attempts to lead a popular revolt at the Capitol Hill in Rome, attempting to restore the Roman Republic. He summons many middle class families to meet at the hill to create a "parliament" for the new republic with himself as Emperor.'''

'''The prolonged war between England and France has started to cause instability in local places. Riots occur by peasants living in Crecy and Lyon.'''

Having pillaged serveral villages in southern Novgorod, the Duke of Lithuania petitions to the Pope and the Teutonic Knights to organize a crusade against the Eastern Orthodox nations in the Rus'.

'''Ibn Battuta travels back toward Mecca, landing first in Dhofar in Oman, then turns north to arrive in Shiraz in Iran. He then travels through Esfahan before arriving at the city of Baghdad, meeting the Abbasid Caliph there again.'''

'''John Maunderville finally arrives at the court of Prester or Presbyter John. Prester John's kingdom is entirely Nestorian in religion, being loyal to the successor of Saint Thomas located in India. He shows Maunderville many wonders that are kept in his kingdom, most notably the Garden of Eden and the Fountain of Youth. In spite of having the fountain of youth, Prester John does not abuse it to become immortal himself, as such holy relic must not be taken lightly. Nearby to his kingdom also exists the Kingdom of the Lost Tribes of Israel, who he frequently wars with as they continue to worship Canaanite gods of Baal and Asherah. Nearby to them are also the Kingdom of the Amazonians ruled by Queen Hypolita.'''

''' Qazaghan's rule over the Chagatai Khanate is short-lived, as the Turkman clan leaders originally loyal to him have him assassinated. '''

''' The University of Prauge is completed this year, and the Blue Mosque is completed in Cairo. '''

''' William of Ockham dies of bubonic plague. '''
 * Iceland: An extra 280 are born bringing the population to 40,280. This order of Nordic Piety is given to Cardinal Hemming Nilsson. In Greenland a longhouse is built in Róbertstorg to remember Greenland’s history. The government not wanting to lose ⅓ of the population again issues a law that bans people to have more than two kids effective next year. Greenland is split into three counties making three titles: Count of Nuuk, Count of Róbertstorg and the Count of Bratthild. The Counts of Bratthild and Nuuk are natives to keep the population happy. With the plague becoming worse a fort is built which makes any boats wait 40 days to enter the country.
 * Mali Empire: Some consolidation occurs across the Sahel as the civil war enters its second year, but the fighting between the realms of Ayyob and Abu Bakr III have only intensified over time. Ayyob manged to successfully pull off a campaign along the Niger River to subjugate the the rebellious nobles in Nigeria. The Battle of Biram is documented as being a crushing blow against the native Igbo nobles under Malian rule, as they were generally outnumbered 2,000 vs 8,000 troops. Abu Bakr maanged to fully subjugate both Ghana and Sosso in the Niger region of Mali proper, and pushed from there to invade through the Songhai region up north toward Kanem. Abu Bakr hoped to be able to capitalize on these early victories, to push on with a full invasion of Kanem with 25,000 troops. Reacting quickly, Ayyob managed to organize his own military to strike back at Abu Bakr from the south, leading 28,000 troops. Abu Bakr was confident in drawing out Ayyob with steady attrition, as his javalin-bearing footsoliders could cause more damage against Ayyob's cavalry. However, Ayyob anticipated this, and used a series of smaller, swift cavalry skirmishes to draw out Abu Bakr's infantry directly south. This culminated with a direct conflict of their two militaries at the Battle of Gao. One account described that Abu Bakr attempted to utilize tamed elephants as intimidation tactic, but Ayyob managed to scare them off using five imported siege cannons, the first use of gunpowder in sub-Saharan history. After being defeated at the Battle of Gao, Abu Bakre took his army to flee north back into the Sahara desert to retreat back to Macina. Along the way, he looted and pillaged dozens of locak depots and oasis regions for supplies of his roaming band of military, which greatly angered the governor of Timbuktu. Abu Bakr also sent the commander of the slave militia, Suleiman, to subjugate the rebellion in Waalo in the west. Suleiman was infamous by later accounts as being a radical Sunni follower, and brutally oppressed the African-syncretic cults that existed in Waalo at this time, as well as other diverse faiths that had congregated at the port of Dakar. In defiance of this violent oppression, the people of Waalo revolted against Suleiman, sending destructive riots and vandalism all across the city of Dakar. The Great Fire of 1347 led to the complete destruction of the port of Dakar, essentially crippling the Malian navy for the rest of the war. Most notable in the historigraphy of Mali, all information we have on this conflict comes from anecdotes and records made in later years, most notably the visit of Ibn Battuta. This is because, as a result of the ongoing chaos in the Sahel, all trade or contact across the Sahara desert is temporarily cut off, as well as the sea trade leading to Spain.
 * Poland-Bohemia: Conrad, not wishing to miss out on the chance to expand into Galicia and the eastern slavic lands and to strengthen his alliance with the Lithuanians, offers to support the Lithuanians in their war against Novogrod and the Rus', (mod response). Mobilizing his Levies and calling on the Crown Army Conrad raises the 35,000. 10,000 troops are left to defend the fortress of Lublin, while 5,000 troops remain in Krakow to act as reserves, while the other 20 k are sent to support their lithuanian allies to knock out Novogrod-Tver so that the Polish and Lithuanian forces can focus on the Smaller Russian principalities. Conrad makes his troops work in cooepration with the Lithuanian cavalry  on one end of the forces while the Polish cavalry is split into a heavy cavalry reserve force and the other into a raiding and skirmishing force. the infantry  and archers work in conjunction with the lithuanian infantry. Hand Gunners, and canoons are employed for their shock and awe effect on the enemy forces. Catapults are also brought up in case of the need to lay seige to enemy forces. Conrad declares the lands of the polish crown indivisible upon the death of a ruler.  Lands of the crown that are deemed in excess are sold off to free peasants and minor nobles to continue restoring the royal treasuries to sponser Conrad's building programs and the military.
 * The Duke of Lithuania accepts the alliance against Rus'.
 * Papal States: Pope Clement V atributes the Plague that is spreading across Europe to divine punishment due the constant wars between the Christians nations. The pope calls for a truce in any conflict until the end of the Plague. When patients with plague symptoms begin to arrive at the Hospital of Rome, many physicians fled the city. One of the few that stay is Guy de Chauliac and his disciples. He stop his studies in astronomy and start to treat plague patients and document their symptoms meticulously. As a precautionary measure, he advises Pope Clement to keep a fire burning continuously in his chamber and to keep visitors out. Clement orders that the ports of Ostia and Civitavecchia be closed due to the Plague. The Holy Father creates as cardinals Claro Peruzzi (San Marino), Englebert of La Marck (Liege), Bodzenta of Września (Bohemia-Poland) and Francesco Brancaleoni (Papal States). The pope recognizes the election Philip of Thebes as Latin Patriarch of Constantinople and creates him as cardinal. After hearing about the death of William of Ockham, the pope declares him as Servant of God. The pontiff is angry with Cola di Rienzo calling himself Emperor. Clement excommunicate Cola and deposes him from his position of Roman senator, calling Rienzo an servant of the Devil that want to bring chaos upon Italy, in a moment where the people must work together to survive the Plague. The pope appeals to the common sense of the people of Rome to capture Cola and deliver him to be judged [MOD response needed, please]. Clement orders that Captain General Stefano Colonna and the Papal Army to maintain order in the city and capture Cola if the people deliver him. The pontiff also asks the help of the Council of Padinia and Venice against Cola if his appeal isn't answered [Padinia and Venice response needed, please]. Due to the chaos in Rome, the pope decides to temporarily move the curia to Castel Gandolfo. Clement brings with him the serval cat Gertrude, and they with the curia stay in the palace of the Savelli Family.
 * Swiss Confederacy: As soon as the Central Council hears of the outbreak of a horrifying disease in Venice, the government orders the joint military of Swiss Confederacy to man the previously fortified mountain passes on the nation's eastern/southeastern border in the Cantons of Zürich, Schwyz, Glarus and Chur and prevent anyone from entering the Confederacy from that direction except certain political and religious officials. The 3,000 mercenaries that were pledged to Victor Capet are also recalled for the time being to increase the available military. The remainder of the military not required to fortify the eastern border is sent south, along with some physicians from Zürich and Bern, to help protect the Papal States and aid in charity efforts of Pope Clement V. (Papal response) To compensate for the loss of trade from the closing of the eastern border, food is stockpiled in the major cities using the salt bought from Milan several years earlier in order to help the cities weather potential famines. Meanwhile, Bishop of Chur and Cardinal Ulrich V von Lenzburg helps Cardinals Aubert and Corsini investigate the money going missing from the Fund of Charity. The account where money from the Fund of Charity was being sent to turns out to be in a fledgling bank in Zürich, set up only a few years ago by the city's guild in the hope of taking advantage of the collapse of banks in Florence. The three Cardinals ask the guild about who owns this account, but the guild refuses to answer them, claiming reasons of confidentiality. However, the three Cardinals then bring this matter in front of the Central Council, and most of the other cantons side with them against Zürich, with some mercenaries even marching to the city. The guild finally bows to the political pressure of the rest of the Swiss Confederacy and reveals to the three Cardinals details about the account. It turns out to have been used as a personal account (to buy goods and services) by none other than Nicholas de Besse, the Cardinal who was in charge of managing the money of the Fund of Charity to begin with. Thus, the three Cardinals deliver to Pope Clement V and the rest of the College of Cardinals the shocking conclusion: de Besse had been stealing money from the Fund of Charity for his personal use, a clear act of corruption. (Papal response)
 * Papal Diplomacy: Pope Clement V accepts the help of the Swiss Confederacy. The pope is appalled by the revelation of corruption of Cardinal de Besse. Nicholas de Besse denies this charge and at first Clement believes in his innocence. However, after receiving indisputable evidence, the pontiff come to believe that these accusations are true. Cardinal de Besse will be punished by his crime.


 * Iréchecua Tzintzuntzáni: Cazonci Nalhen receives what appeared to be a fruit-bearing dream, comparable to the dreams of his father Tariácuri. However, in this dream, the perfect urbanized world quickly turns into one of crying and decay. The war god Cuitzeo appears before him, speaking in a tongue different than what Nalhen has heard. Cuitzeo shows him the settlement of Tzintzuntzan burning, engulfed in the fire of orange and burgundy. Cuitzeo assures the young Nalhen that this the future, and it is inevitable. Cazonci Nalhen ponders this dream over for a moon, finally speaking to his royal advisers and the court of Tarasco about this dream. They believe it to be a false dream, while priests believe to be a possible outcome for the Cuepatozquiliztli, or the Apocalypse. Cazonci Nalhen becomes troubled with this dream, reflecting on what had occurred in the past couple of years and whether or not the Empire is worth his guidance after all. Feud’hua, the only uakusï at this time, begins an extensive military campaign against the Mixtec peoples, ignoring the orders of passivity that Cazonci Nalhen has posed for the time being. Feud’hua leads an army of 300 soldiers into the Mixtec settlements, raiding and pillaging them to near obliteration without mercy. His actions spread throughout the Tlacama Tarasco, being condemned yet neither Nalhen nor members of the court are able to stop this aggressive self-expansion, simply due to the weariness of the Tarascan military at this time.
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": The Crusade against Squirrels continues, as the Archduke himself belive that they have the spirit of the Devil in them. John II beliving that Satan is trying to use the Easly minipulate, as the only need Acorns. The Devil giving these Squirrels evil acorns, as to make them Attack the House of Reginarid. Although some peasants in the Remote Wadden islands actualy belive, that it is God trying to make men free. These islanders begining to see the Squirrel as a outing of Gods Desires for the world, a world oh so free without kings. In Mechelen the Council of Mechelen meets the new Delegates from Luxembourg, although Heyst op ten Berghes is still a important city for the Council. As it is close enough to Malines as a place for Outside mannors but close enough for weekly travel inbetween the two places, Heyst Gaining City rights from John II archduke of Lotharingia. So now the City of Heyst is allowed to Build walls, Walls and Money provided by the Pisacus family such as his Younger brothers and sisters as they have gotten much information from him. The Pisacus Family even creating a Family enterprice, Called Hendrick und Familien Compagnnie which is Known as Hendrickus Compagnie. This Company being the main mining compamy of Brown coal in the Nete area, and main maker of gunpowder and arms. All of the Arms being handmade by a total of 13 employees, most of them in Browncoal Mining. This company using its Connection to the well known explorer, trader and Honorary member of the house of Reginarids. The house of Reginarid-Luxembourg being the house who have won the Battle of Harlingen Thus cutting of one extra city of Frisia and habour, this being used to houl in material from the Rest of the Archduchy. Materials such as gunpowder, pikes, armour and more, this all now being easier to gain then by small boat suplies. These Suplies coming from Lotharingian ships, which the Harbours of Antwerp, Rotterdam and Amsterdam work hard to keep up the pace, the Ducal navy now being 150 ships large. Although this number means maintenance begins to be a bigger portion of the shipworkers their duty, John II trying to find ways to get more money into the navy to prevent stagnation.
 * Jarldom of Vinland: During a trip to the coast of Greenland, the jarl's ship is mysteriously sunk without leaving a trace. The jarl, however, is by a miracle found washed up on the shore of New Nuuk and taken back to the royal palace and begins recovering. Meanwhile, the roads between all the major cities begins to be repopulated with carts and horses. The jarl issues the royal drill decree that states that every year, on the day when the vile Icelandic realm invaded Greenland shall a training drill take place. Later this year, Jarl Brunhilde III passes away due to teh injuries she got when her ship sank. She is succeded by her daughter who takes the name of Alva I. On her coronation ceromony she says that she will do everything in her power to make sure that the retaking of Greenland will happen once it can happen. To see to that this can happen, the royal army sees an extensive buildup with new lances and amour being put into use. The jarl sends scholars to study the European technology and bring back what they discovered.
 * Teutonic Order: The Grand-master receives a letter from Duke Algirdas of Lithuania about joining the war with Novgorod,He takes a minute to think about this decision seeing what he can get out of this war. He then writes a letter back to Duke Algirdas saying that the Order will be joining but only if they allow us to take Pskov at the end of this war. We send 15,000 troops toward Pskov to start a battle there and take the city (Algo Needed). We ask all Hansetic nations to help us, Lithuania, and Bohemia to fight against Novgorod. The Grand-Master hears of stories of a great Plague hitting Venice and Rome and is terrified by the news and prays for the people that are experiencing it. in the County of Livonia Landmeister Buchard von Drebielin dies of a stroke,Goswin von Herick becomes Landmeister of the County of Livonia. his first action of being Landmiester is to help the Bishop of Tartu build Vastseliina Castle to protect trade routes from Tartu to Riga and Reval. in the County of Riga Landmeister Elglebert von Dolen travels to Avignon to start is tour of Europe but is infected by a Plague carrying victim from Marseilles and dies of it shortly after. Fromhold von Vifhusen becomes Landmeister of Riga.In the county of Courland a statue of former Grand-Master Siegfried von Fuechtwangen is made in Leipaja. In the County of Memel Landmiester Ludolf von Wattzua writes the book called the Tale of two Priests,it does moderately successful, also by now the Gregory Cathedral is repaired after the damages due to a fire three years ago. Due to the war with Novgorod we use are navy to patrol the Baltic Sea but not to disrupt Hansetic Trade. Fellin Castle is built on the border with Novgorod to protect against any invasion. Rakvere Castle is built in Reval to garrison a part of the army there.
 * Kingdom of Hungary and Croatia: With our allies in the Latin Empire under attack by the heretics that are the Serbs, tales of their misdeeds are told from Ireland to Cathay, we pontificate upon the correct response from us, finally the King decides upon a course of action choosing that their aggression cannot be ignored and thus they must pay for their misdeeds and we must be decisive in our actions putting down the threat once and for all. In a show of force and in harmony with the plight of our ally, Géza organizes 15,000 men to invade the lands of the Serbs in a swift and decisive action taking the serbs who are fighting in the south by surprise they attack Belgrade and are swift and quiet taking the city by surprise since the absence of their army makes them weak, if control over the city is accomplished the war effort will have a vital base to continue attacking into the their lands. Meanwhile, in preparation for a retailation, a force of 7,000 men is sent to fortify themselves into the areas of Bosnia and Croatia in order to deal with any potential incursions by the over ambitious Stefan Uras the Foolish. Meanwhil,e the consolidation of his power within Tyrol continues with Stephen seeking to legitimize his position as Count, Duke, and Margrave noticeably he extends an offer to Ulian of Tver, daughter of the prince of Tver [Mod Response]. Within Buda the craft of jewelers continue to improve with many of necklaces and regalia becoming more grand and noticeable with the young smithee becoming more and more sought after for his work attracting the Prince of Transylvania as one of his clients crafting a magnificent diamond necklace said to be worth over $10 million in today standards, his works end up becoming more and more important and prestigious to the nobility of eastern Europe..
 * Tian China: With the measures so far taken seeming to be relatively effective, the Emperor orders the continuation of the efforts to put a stop to the plague and to prevent its further spread, even as it continues to ravage Henan and the Yangtze. Due to the prescience of Luoyang within Henan, the Emperor orders the Empress and his children to flee the city to safer areas to avoid the plague, but refuses to leave the city himself, knowing that in doing so would cause people to lose confidence in his leadership. Eventaully, he himself ends up coming down with the plague, and nearly dies from it. However, just when he seems to be on the brink of death, he has a vision from heaven, and soon begins to show signs of improvement that eventully lead to his recovery. Declaring that his survival is a sign of heavens favor and that his visions have shown that the great plague outbreak currently facing China will be over soon, he only doubles down on his efforts to fight the outbreak, ordering further cracking down on travel to and from affected areas and the orders the continuation and increasing of the destruction of “impure” animals, which are believed to spread the illness. The distribution of food to combat the famine by those previously affected by the plage (to ensure they don’t spread it further) also occurs, in order to attempt to deal with the malnutrition issues worsening the plague. On a darker note, the killings of many plague victims also occurs, with the burning of dead bodies continuing.
 * Nyazwe: Warriors of the Vakadanwa move rapidly into the regions of the western frontier, sweeping aside the few Khoisan warriors and families found within the area. Due to the small population of the Khoisan throughout the entirety of the western lands south of the Congo Basin, the commanders of the Nyazwe warriors in the west report to Akashinga that the tribal Khoisan peoples are too disorganized to put up any resistance to their invasion, and their numbers are too low to mount a credible defense even if they did. Content with the current state of affairs, Akashinga leaves matters to his warriors in the conquest, while he focuses his energies into the further centralization of power in Lusvingo. Compiling all of the records available to him from the two libraries erected by his father twenty years ago, Akashinga begins to look through all of the information related to the history of Nyazwe and its method of organization so as to determine what powers his government has that it can delegate to subordinate authorities, and where matters could be improved for administrative efficiency. Historians and men of age familiar with the old way of doing things are summoned to give an account of the past of the Shona people and the way in which they handled their affairs, with the information to be compiled to help future Zvakane in governing the state. With these resources, it is revealed to Akashinga that in the past during the reign of his father and his ancestors, the old Kingdom of Zimbabwe was managed in a centralized fashion akin to the greater kingdoms to the north, with the kings in Lusvingo directing affairs from the Great Enclosure and appointing governors to the regions of Thulamela, Khami, Manyikeni, Natetele, Mapumgubwe, and Tsindi; there they would manage the cattle rearing and gold mining operations of the land and report to the king and his court all of their affairs and local policies. In spite of prior concerns that the kingdom was governed in the same tribal fashion as the ancient Swahili city-states of the north, Zimbabwe was effectively governed as a proper hereditary monarchy, though lacking the system of titles and traditional privileges found further north. Within the cities of Zimbabwe itself, a patriarchal seniority system was in effect, one in which the head of the settlement was the male with the largest number of cattle and wives, as it indicated his personal success and the amount of labor at his disposal through his spouses and offspring. Women for their part were expected to perform all of the manual labor for the settlement, while unmarried men hunted, herded animals, and made clothing for the residents. Men with no property who were then dependent upon the other men with property, were permitted to assist with herding duties in return for basic goods and shelter. The more dependents a man had, the higher his social status would be in greater Shona society. The chief of the settlement would be the wealthiest man in the population, whose role was the only truly hereditary title in the kingdom. Unlike the governors and the king himself, the chief had no army of his own to support his authority, and was thus reliant on the cooperation of other chiefs in the region to accomplish their political goals. Overall, these men were subordinate to the king of Zimbabwe through the governors he appointed across the land, and it would be through them that military backing and political capital was provided. Prior to the formation of the Ministry of Knowledge, a system of education did exist throughout Zimbabwe based on what Akashinga is told by the elders present with him. Boys were taught for a period of time in isolation from the rest of their local community in the ways of hunting, herding, physical endurance, and the culture and traditions of their people, while girls were taught how to maintain the house and their future roles as wives and mothers. The kingdom had a highly-stratified social structure, with farmers, herders, artisans, and laborers operating in a manner that permitted the formation of the centralized kingdom of Zimbabwe, which in turn was able to leverage this system to organize the manpower needed to build the dozens of stone cities which catered to the urban population of the kingdom and traveling merchants from abroad trading with Zimbabwe. Overall, these developments over the course of the kingdom's history permitted it to maintain a strong, centralized authority in Lusvingo that was capable of exploiting the great gold and copper veins of the land, and direct the vast cattle herds agricultural lands of the kingdom that sustained its then million-strong population. In the end, most of the history of Zimbabwe was maintained orally prior to the advent of writing and documentation by the government, though what is known is sufficient for the formation of a relatively concise history of Zimbabwe. (All of this comes from two encyclopedia sites I looked up. If you have any issues with it, send you complaints to the experts who get paid to research this stuff.) Elsewhere, the development of the economy of Nyazwe continues under the close hand of Minister Munashe, who directs his agents to begin documenting all activities at the gold, copper, and coal mines of the nation, and provide him with summarized reports of their monthly output and activities. He shows the officials the way in which the Arabs documented this information during his time in Mombasa, and how best to maintain the information chronologically.
 * Abbasid Caliphate: The military is faced with an impossible choice, either Black Death from retreating, Black Death from staying where they are, or death in battle with the potential of Black Death if they advance on Cairo. Wishing to end their lives in glory and potential conquest they advance upon Cairo, 20,000 strong, 10,000 from the Sinai campaign and 10,000 reinforcements sent via ships. The advancing Abbasid Army pins the Mamluks to the Nile at Cairo
 * Federation of Padinia: With the outbreak of the plague toward the end of the year in Genoa moves are made to try and isolate the outbreaks to Genoa and even with the people in Genoa. Quickly being proven ineffective people settle down and begin to pray to the gods and look for help with fixing issues. Many scam doctors make attempts to “Cure the plague” though none have any effect and many end up dying themselves. The Spinola family is quickly evacuated to Milan then florence. The economy of Genoa basically disappears as almost all trade inside of Padinia to Genoa is cut off in an attempt to isolate the outbreak. The loss of lives hits fast and hard in Genoa with mass graves being dug with little care simply to dispose of the bodies as quickly and efficiently as possible. Worry strikes hard in Milan, Florence and Pisa for fear of it spreading to them and many people begin to minimize social interaction in fear of it. This causes major hits to the economies of all three states.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: Newaya Krestos returns from his victorious conquest of the Shewa tribe to much celebration in Barari. Having conquered another Muslim tribe and expanded East African Christendom, Newaya Krestos cements his rule and confirms he will continue his father's legacy of expanding the Empire and Christianity. Newaya Krestos also receives the Mamelukes' acceptance of his pervious offer of aid, and so the Ethiopian Army assembles to march north into Egypt. However, the Emperor is deterred from action by numerous reports from Crown trade agents of plague striking Egypt. Dozens of merchants relay the rumors that Egypt has been struck by a devastating plague. Being wary of invading a land stricken by plague and death, the Imperial offensive into Egypt is called off. Instead the Empire prepares measures to attempt to screen incomers of the plague. Trade agents are told to search all incoming ships' crew for any signs of plague. The Emperor also makes to the vassal kingdom of Damot an offer very similar to the offer made to Axum. If the vassal kingdom of Damot gives up its status as a vassal and instead becomes a province, the king of Damot will be mad a Ras and given the lands of the conquered Shewa tribe, doubling his lands [MOD RESPONSE NEEDED]. 
 * Damot does not wish to be annexed, even at the benefit of expanding their territory into tribal lands


 * Oyo Empire: With a decisive victory capturing the Nupe capital and his large army across the river ready to beat the coalitions forces the Alaafin seeks a peace. Trying to use his uncle to convince the leader of the coalition tsoede to talk in negotiations, he offers his uncle rewards for doing so.[mod response needed] Until then fortifications are made use of in Jebbi making use of Malian handcannons. The army that has crossed the Niger is told to stay put and aware of attack. Besides that an offer of alliance is given to Abu Bakr.
 * Free City of Lübeck: Bruno Warendorp has been a senior voice in the Hanseatic League for four decades. His ambitions and influence have shaped the League as it is today. In February 1346, he suffers a massive seizure shortly after a meeting of the Rat and the other mayors of Lübeck and Hamburg. He remains in a weakened state until his death in April. The cause of his seizure and his ultimate death was bone cancer. He was placed in a mausoleum by the family. Subsequent unearthing of his remains would report crystalline tumors growing from his forehead and eye-sockets. They suspect he must have been in constant pain in the years following the seizure and especially after, though this is not the type of thing one would expect to find their way onto relevant documents in Lübeck. Money will flow through Lübeck for as long as the rivers surrounding her flow. And so, his son Gottschalk Warendorp, is elected to become the senior mayor of Hamburg while Wilhelm Warendorp is elected in Lübeck. Attempts to undermine the crown of Denmark continue. With counts in Jutland declaring independence, Lübeck begins to fund the rebellion with weapons and money. In the meantime, Lübeck continues its work to cause further rifts between the Danish crown and its vassal (Mod Response). Hearing of the trouble in Novgorod, Lübeck sends a fleet of 13 cogs, with Rostov contributing an additional 16, sail on Novgorod in an attempt to blockade it in advance of a Teutonic invasion. The Order has the full backing of the Hanseatic Order.


 * Georgia: With the capture of Sebastea (Sivas), Anastasios declares the Anatolian campaigns to be a success. He relieves all irregulars (feudal levies) of their service, thus relieving financial pressure on the Treasury. Anastasios orders the killing of the Eretnids and their top advisors – with the exception of women and children. Their properties are either given to local allies, or to the Church. Having waged a three-year long war against them, he has since become acquainted with the valiant and warlike nature of the Turks. Both deeply awed and impressed by this, he announces that the Turks are now subjects of the Georgian Crown, and thus, will be treated with both respect and dignity. Turks who convert to Christianity – under the presence of the clergy, are to become minor lords (entitling them to land and serfs). In the Gelati Monastery, Anastasios visits the grave of the late Queen Dowager, Oljath. He says, “I have completed my promise” – before tearfully pleading for forgiveness for not attending her funeral. Qvarqvare and Rusudan are relieved of their posts as co-Regent, with Qvarqvare sent to the newly-captured Anatolian territories with the now 17-year old Aaliyah. Silver is mined in Imereti, while copper is mined in Kartli; the influx of these metals underpin a thriving economy. Commerce increases. The main export good is cotton cloth; wine, felt, and enamel is also exported but in lesser quantities.


 * Sultanate of Hindustan: A community of Sufi Muslims begins developing around the Dargah of Hazrat Nizamuddin Auliya, near the Siri Fort Complex. The area is now known as Nizamuddin, after the shrine. The construction of roads, trade routes and serais continues. The Waqf institutions continue opening and maintaining Bimaristans (Hospitals), pharmacies and small schools of religious education for Muslims handled by the Chishtiyya Sufis. The Waqf institutions are supported by the Zakat part of the treasury. The Diwan-i-Amir-Kohi continues propagating better farming and irrigation practices. The Sultan’s forces finally crush the rebellion, Ilyas Shah is captured and killed. Shah Mir is appointed Governor of Bengal. The construction of the Gulbarga fort is started. This is in conjunction with the Sultanate’s plan to project control over the Deccan with the use of forts.

1348
''' The Black Death has now fully engulfed the Middle East, causing social instability all across Egypt and isolated parts of Mesopotamia. It has also spread across western Europe as well, largely spread by migrant workers and merchants to cover the entire Italian peninsula and southern France. After spreading as far as Aquitaine and Gascony, it also sweeps down through northern Hispania, Catalonia and Asturias, although Navarre remains largely unaffected. By the end of the year, the plague also breaks out across Normandy and surrounding regions of northern France, and arrives in the British isles across London, Kent and Cornwall. The plague also spreads across north Africa into Tunisia and Tlemcen. '''

''' The death rate of the Black Death reaches its peak at this time, causing one out of every three people to be killed in local communities. The peasant classes have an even higher rate of almost 50 percent, while the upper nobility has a lower death rate of 30-40 percent, largely due to better hygenics and diets. '''

''' The affects of the plague and ongoing conflict in France leads to widespread social unrest among peasants in Lyon and surrounding parts of southern France, causing a shortage of agriculture and increase of food prices. In some areas that collapsed into localized chaos, peasants organized themselves into pogroms against Jews or other social minorities, seeing the plague as God's judgment for their impiety. '''

''' In Hispania, a large group of middle class freemen in Valencia forms a coalition revolt known as the "Union of Valencia". Seizing advantage of the instability of the Black Death, the Union declares that all men should be free from royalist control, and proceed to attack people of the feudal system across Catalonia. Their strength numbers 30,000 militias. '''

''' Tsar Stephan the Mighty of Serbia focuses on maintaining his occupation over a third of Albania, while diverting some forces to the north to defend from Hungary. '''

''' With the Pope's support, Cola is successfully expulsed from Rome. '''

''' Ibn Battuta arrives in Damascus while its in the midst of being devastated by the Black Death. He visits Jerusalem again, then travels down south to make hajj in Mecca and Medina again, before returning north and settling the winter in Cairo, later moving to Alexandria. '''

''' John Maunderville leaves the court of Prester John and continues on his way to return to Europe, first stopping at the court of the Golden Horde in Sarai and visiting many exotic lands near the Ural mountains. '''

''' Due to the affects of the Black Death in Egypt, Cairo significantly drops in population, leaving Hangzhou in China as the largest city in the world. '''

''' Laura de Noves, the childhood lover of Petrarch, is struck with the plague. '''

Pietro Lorenzetti paints the murals on the Basilica of Saint Francis of Asissi.


 * League of Mayan States: After four years of excavation and reconstruction, the first settlers move back into the city of Chichen Itza. The city quickly becomes a center of trade and commerce in the region. Small settlements begin to appear on the trade routes between the great cities, using the slash and burn technique to clear space for buildings and agriculture. Expansion begins southward, claiming new lands to incorporate into the League. New territory is normally divided between existing council members, while some new areas are appointed new councilors. The Council focuses attention on coastal cities such as Tulum and Chetumal, upgrading their shipping facilities and expanding their fishing fleets. Envoys continue contact and trade with the Tarascan Empire, and begin to bring back elements of the Tarascan religion back to the Mayans. An expanded craftsman class begins to emerge. This class is able to focus solely on turning raw materials into quality goods such as cloth, pottery, utensils, statues, and building materials. Near the end of the year, Ahmakiq steps down from the role as High Councilor. He is replaced by Teyacapan, who hails from a wealthy family from Yaxuná.
 * Sultanate of Hindustan: The reconstruction of Delhi is complete, the civic authority of Delhi is a powerful authority and any new construction needs to be sanctioned by the Delhi. The civic body makes a map of Delhi and Delhi is divided into Mohallas. The Sultanate’s administration in the Deccan consists of projecting control from three major forts in the region, each reinforced with a garrison of 3,000 troops maintained by the state. The Sultanate moves to take control of the many other forts and fortresses in the region, while the Southern trade route (from Alaipur to Gulbarga to Sultanpur to Belur) is expanded. Serais begin being established along the trade route. This trade route is called the Dakshinapatha by the locals of the Deccan. Having suffered two major revolts and also having faced a civil war when he became Sultan, the scholar-Sultan begins contemplating about reforms, he visits the Dargah of Hazrat Nizamuddin Auliya to seek his blessings and begins debating various ideas with loyal nobles and the scholars of the Delhi and Kara Madrassas. He also recalls his eldest sons, Feroze Khan, Fateh Shah and Mohammed Asaduddin and begins discussing his ideas with them.
 * Sweden-Norway: Trade continues with the Sami, as more birkarls lay claim to the remote territories north. The King waits for an opportunity regarding the Danish situation, and reaches out to the Free City of Lubeck in regards to cooperation and coordination. A fort begins construction in southern Sweden, off the Baltic coast.
 * Mali Empire: The Battle of Gao was indisputably the turning point of the civil war, allowing Ayyob to steadily get the upper hand over Abu Bakr. Further conquests into the Songhai lands pushing toward the Niger River Valley was not an easy task, and eventually came down to a competition of sheer manpower and resources. The Great Fire of Dakar also caused a great drain on Abu Bakr's existing realm, as his resources were already stretched thin. As a result of the ongoing civil conflict in Waalo, the general Suleiman was executed by Abu Bakr in Niani. As an attempt of recovering his losses after the revolt in Waalo, Mansa Abu Bakr III accepts the support from the Oyo. Mansa Ayyob, in his own right, was eager of restoring the critical trade routes that were crucial to keeping Mali's finances afloat. However, so far that was still not possible to recover yet, especailly after the scorched earth campaigns of Abu Bakr's retreating military. Still, Ayyob instituted economic reforms in Njimi, allowing local feudal lords to benefit of internal trades that would be protected by the state. It was approximately around this time, in the midst of uncertainty and chaos, that the Prophet Abu Yunus began his ministry. The first actions of Abu Yunus in Mali is a bit uncertain, largely beacuse his early life is shrowded by many later legends and folklore. The oldest reliable sources on his life describe how he spent many years doing missionary work among the African pagan population of the Atlantic coast. After having many religious experiences during this work, he came to settle in the city of Segu, and from there began writing his own poems and prayers related to God and the Prophet Muhammad. Local legends, on the other hand, describe how he recieved visions from Gabriel while he was preaching near Segu, calling him to be a prophet for the Manding people after they have forsaken the words of Muhammad. Abu Yunus at first did not believe these words, until the angel rescued him from attacks from multiple Jinn that tried to kill him and his wife. These early poetry written by Yunus clearly had a lot of Sufi influence, showing early on his beliefs on holding a syncretic faith between Islam and African animism. The Mali Empire has effectively entered a state of isolation from the rest of the world at this time, as overland trade and atlantic trade has been temporarily cut off.
 * Swiss Confederacy: As the Plague spreads around through a greater region of Europe, the Central Council orders the joint military and the Swiss mercenaries to also shut down the mountain passes of the south and the west of the nation (in the Cantons of Uri and Bern) to all travellers except for certain political and religious officials. This cuts off all of the Confederacy's external trade except for a portion in the north in the Cantons of Lucerne and Zürich, where some mercenaries are also prepared to shut this down if necessary. Several major cities, including Zürich, Bern and Lucerne, also shut their city gates to prevent the disease from entering. However, Schwyz, as the seat of the Central Council, remains open, and so do the cathedral cities Chur and Sion. This cut-off of trade obviously damages the Confederacy's economy. To prevent food shortages from arising, food stockpiles are used and the government also encourages lumber, wool etc. workers to temporarily switch to working as food farmers to increase the nation's overall food production. Some food is also sent out to the Confederacy's trade allies the County of Aargau and to Zürich's protectorate of Grüningen (including Rüti Monastery). The religious orders in the nation work on distributing food and trying to cure or at least aid any plague victims.
 * Iceland: 280 kids are born bringing the population to 40,560. The Count of Nuuk accepts Catholicism and encourages the Count of Barthild to do the same. To try and see what the natives talk about Páll Snorrason takes three Lübeckian ships and 60 man crew to see the strange new world(Mod Response Needed). Róbert Arnarsson sadly passed away after a long battle with an unknown disease. The order of Nordic Piety is given to the Count of Nuuk named Erik for his baptism.
 * Mod response: The ships are lost at sea.
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": The Holy Roman Emperor begins to see the efects of the Black plague in South of the Empire. Although the black plague hasn't reached Lotharingia yet, the Emperor cans see the Death and Distruction it has already brought. So John is looking into manners to aid the diseased and families of the Death, one way of doing it would be a Small Plague tax. This tax would mostly be for helping the diseased and to pay for the Funerals of the the poorest of poor, who cannot afford to pay for Christian funerals. These Funerals in combination with Money for Clean water and priests to give hope to the Populance and give Their Last rites. One of the Groops that is unofficialy tasked to help the Poor and sick being the Begarden who are a loser but bigger Christian comunity, the Begijnhoffen being very popular in Lotharingia. As they offer the Same chances as Monestaries without being irreversable, While in Begijnhoffen you can keep your own property so long as it doesn't directly go against the community rules. The loser rules making it a better option then a monastary one cannot leave, which is by many who want to be with God and Just test their own strength as going a bit to far. Although on Karpathos there is an order who goes further then even Normal Monasteries, as Charity is seen as a ultimate duty to help Merchants and Pilgirms. The Order being Stricter and more Based on Helping traders continue to their destination as long as they do not bring heresy into the Realm. Although trade and mercantalism is severly hit around 300 of the islands inhabitants dying, 200 of which being locals and 100 the Monks of the Islands. Monks who are prohibited to leave the island for the Moment in fear of the Plague, which they call Schrarze Toot. Although some members still join they are first sent to Kasos so if they have the plague they do not spread it to the Rest of karphatos island. Due to the plague that has already hit the Island the Monks begin to tell the Locals the reason why they die more is their heretical behaviors in their faith, most of the rest of the Inhabitants converting to Roman Catholicism from latin Catholicism. In the Wadden island with the Current crusade against Rodents, some of the Islanders begining to Convert to a Squirrel cult. This being based on the Fact that the Squirrel represents the Wrath of God, for the Sins of the whole of Christianity. These folowers naming themself the Saint Columbanus mesengers, as he was a saint who was able to talk to squirrels. Beliving in the saint being seen as a way to gain his skills and possibly ask mercy upon God by doing so. While Archduke John Condems this movement he does not desire to use force against it, due to the Campaigns in Frisia. The frisian troops now advancing to the City of Groninging, where they put camp and begin the Making of Siege weapons such as the Trebuchet and Cannons. While for the Regular troops John is trying to get as many as possible Handcannons ready for the ability to break enemy ranks and line. This Combined with the surrounding of the whole city, and even trying to dry up any natural watersuply to the city. While at the same time building and mostly digging wells for the Army. Many of whom being profesional Soldiers loyal to the Archduke only and not any noble who helps the Archduke. Many of the Nobles mostly from Brabant proper bringing in Sprouts to the Battlefield to feed their soldiers, as they grow relatively fast and are ideal for the Colder Climate of Frisia. Sprouts sometimes being put into pig and other animals as stuffing togheter with some nuts and by the Rich grapes.
 * Papal States: Pope Clement V is outraged by the act of corruption of his nephew Cardinal Nicholas de Besse. Nicholas took advantage of his kinship with the pope to do vile acts. He is judged by the Ecclesial Tribunal and is declared guilty of using his position to steal money that would be used to help those in need. Nicholas de Besse is excommunicated and stripped of his position, then he is setenced to life in prison. After de Besse judgment, Clement spend three weeks locked in his chambers only in the company of his serval cat, Gertrude. Finally Cardinal Andrew Corsini is able to convince the pope to come out by telling that due to the calamity that have fall over the Europe, all Christians need the help of the pope. After coming out of his chambers, the first act of the pope is make Niccolò Capoci the new Cardinal-Secretary. With the Plague raving Europe, the pontiff orders that the clergy be responsible to supervise sick care, burials, and the pastoral care of the dying. After knowing that there is so many deaths that the cities are running out of ground for cemeteries, Clement travels to Civitavecchia and in the port he consecrate the entire Tyrrhenian Sea so that it can be considered holy ground, this way allowing that the people of Padinia, Naples and Papal States can thrown bodies into it. Clement sends physicians from the Hospital of Rome to travel across the Papal States taking care of the sick. Many of these physicians are disciple of Guy de Chauliac. After studying people infected by the Plague, Guy advises that the physicians use leather gloves when taking care of the sick. This advice is taken and all physicians receive leather gloves. The Order of Divine Mercy and other religious orders also start to help the sick. The pope receives reports about people apparently being cured of the Plague after praying for intercession of Matthias and Catharina Schwanthaler. A comission is formed to investigate these cases. With Cola di Rienzo expelled from Rome, Clement returns to the city and his first act is to realize a procession with all members of Roman clergy from the Basilica of Saint Peter to the Church of Divine Mercy. The procession is in honor of the Christ's Divine Mercy and the pontiff is dressed like a simple monk in an act of penitence due to his belief that the Plague is happening due to him allowing corruption to enter the Church. He proclaims that this procession will happen in every first Sunday of each month until the end of the Plague. The Holy Father asks Pietro Lorenzetti to paint an icon of Christ Merciful to be used in the processions. The pope will pay him with his own money [MOD response needed, please]. He orders that all bishops across Europe do the same procession in honor to Chirst's Divine Mercy. He also recommends acts of penance and fasting for the clergy, with Clement himself starting to do fasting. This year the pope creates as cardinals Pontius de Péret (Papal States), Lourenço Rodrigues (Portugal) and Seosamh Mac Diarmada (Iceland). Clement writes the bull Quamvis Perfidiam that condemns the violence against the Jews. He says that those who blame the plague on the Jews had been seduced by the Devil. He urges the clergy to take action to protect Jews.
 * Lorenzetti paints a mural for the Pope.
 * Duchy of Eiru: The army is taken home due to inactivity and the plague but this brings the plague back to Eiru and it spreads across the country as the soldiers disperse home. Outbreaks occur starting in the main ports but outbreaks occur across the country in weeks excluding only some of the more isolated Gaelic villages. The nobility flee to the countryside and along with better diet die in slightly less numbers. The towns dominated by the Anglo- Normans are worst hit leading to a serious change in the size of the Anglo-Norman population of Eiru. With the disease rampaging food production drops animals are butchered and due to labour shortages crops are left unharvested and wages rise aggressively. With the perception of the plague coming from Europe most of the traffic to Europe is stopped and foreigners are attacked in riots with fights between the Gaelic population and Anglo-Norman population. Local militias are forced to maintain law and order as unrest occurs.
 * Duumvirate of Cilicia: The population on the Southern Anatolian territory, under control of the Mamluks most of Christian, is calling a king to against the occupation of it they preparing among 1,200 soldier crusaders and building border walls for the invader not come they occupied most of Southern Anatolia already most of the crusader Cilicians fought the Muslims on the southwest of the region to liberate the capital of Tarsus the army is preparing cannon fire to against it and weapons most of villager product agriculture to developing the state on the Southern Anatolian territory to help the Armenian population on Anatolia the Christians people send 15 crusader knights to liberate the capital and liberating most of people under Muslim's rule they push it them off so later the villager of the state produce animals food for health and such other thing locals commander still occupied, the war on Tarsius while the war still going well.


 * Iréchecua Tzintzuntzáni: Cazonci Nalhen selects his first wife, resulting in the birth of his first son, Eztli. Literature and culture continues to develop at a priority degree, sparking the formation of market places and a prospering and economically powerful trade route being set up along the roads of the city-states in the Toltec Alliance. Feud’hua continues his barbaric campaign against the Mixtec people, pillaging along the Oaxaca Valley and raiding many Zapotec settlements. He eventually leads an attack on the highland settlement of Mitla, home of the Southern Tlatoani Ozomatli. Having suffered only minimal casualties in the last year of the war, him and his men lay siege to the city, leveling it over a period of three months. Feud’hua occupies the city-state, enslaving a large portion of the native Mixtec women while the men are sold among the Toltec Alliance. Feud’hua, in the mainland Tarasco, becomes a center of heroism, inspiration, and courage in the state, primarily due to assorted tall tales being conjured about him. Although this conflicts with his reputation among the court, being one of condemnation, he’s become seen as the “Southern Mazcoh”, labeling him akin to the former Uakusï. In the final season, a revolt occurs in the states of Xalisco, with the city-states organizing themselves as their own independent confederation once again. Nalhen hears of this, and sends a messenger to Feud'hua, asking for help in this revolt in return of being appointed as Advisor of the Mixtec. Feud'hua arrives within a moon's time, having left much of his army back in Matli to continue their occupation while accepting a number of volunteers among the more urbanized society. As the season dwindles to last moon, Feud'hua leads the first of many invasions into the militant Xalisco Confederation, starting what would be retroactively known as the Xalisco War, although locally referred to in later years as the Yaoyotl Ka Mētztli Matlactli'xha (War of One Hundred Moons).
 * Jarldom of Vinland: This year sees the population reach 4,300 people. Meanwhile, the jarl issues a letter to the Vinladic scholars in Europe that they shall not return before 1350. In the newly founded town of Brunhildas Blight Gold mining is taken up (OTL location is Mings Blight). The first gold is crafted into a golden sword thats is gifted to not the Jarl, but the leader of the parliament.
 * Empire of Hispania: Disaster! As the Black Death wreaks havoc across the entirety of the Empire, bodies in Catalonia, especially those of Barcelona, Valencia, and Perpignan are dumped into trenches, low lying areas and even the sea while in Asturias, people are closed into their homes as the plague attempts to bring outbreak elsewhere across the heart of the motherland and her Empire. The Council using the advanced networks of roads receive reports of Plague to keep track and have developed means of action using assistance from the Medical School of Toledo as acting advisors for advised actions. Other major municipalities assisted by police force the infected to remain in their homes locked away and left to die or on rare occasion, survive. Physicians covered in thick clothing, a method in practice for some time to prevent infections, and masks fearing infection are sent around to tend to the ill which has seemed to be no more than acts in vein with nothing but theories of origin and prevention being used. Toledo sees an absence of trade temporarily. Delays in transport of goods are set with goods coming into the city having a 40-day waiting period established causing some rationing but sparing the city of outbreaks. Those that do are sent into their homes by force and are left to their own means of survival. At Gibraltar, an example is set when 7 merchants break the rules of quarantine of trade goods, a method to attempt preventing infection by dismissing or attempting to go around the waiting period. This is set until the plague is left absent. As a result, merchants strongly stand by the law following the incident and even some in regards to law restrictions and the plague itself decide to not leave port together resulting in a hit to the economy although domestic trade and produce from the interior remain stable and even self sustaining as the rural and less affect portions supply produce and livestock and gain monetarily, large amounts of money resulting in a higher wealth of farmers who have been able to survive. The lowest income individuals in the cities work to bury the dead but mass graves develop as a result to compensate for the large quantities of loss. The royal family isolate themselves in their chambers refusing to leave. As physicians at the Medical School of Toledo scramble for any form of remedies and advice to provide for patients, just as they themselves have worn fabric and clothes covering every inch of their body during treatment of the infected and have survived, so is this passed on to those to avoid infection. Now leader of the institute in Toledo, Vasquez's advice for hygiene in regards to washing away evils result in more of this taken seriously as desperation in the cities spread to higher levels for anything that may help spare them of death. With the rebellions nearly crushed in Naples, the battle continues. An order is given by the Emperor who is left to be protected in a nearby castle to finish off the rebels and his cousin in Naples by overwhelming force and adopting the same successful methods of strategy from their previous battle once more to defeat them once and for all while for the men to rest in the rural areas following the campaign. The Council's reaction to the Valencia rebellion results in a force numbering 40,000 being sent off to fight the rebels of Valencia in armor to protect themselves. Cannons are used at defenses while archers use their arrows against vulnerable militiamen. The Cavalry would flank them from the sides while cannons would be used to take down defenses. Merchants in need of money from their currently declining income by trade assist in the blockade of the city which has already been ravaged by the plague. With the very heart of the nation seeing plague close in, Madrid and various municipalities just like Toledo, isolate trade from outside the entrances and fortifications through means of quarantine with the example established in Gibraltar used as a tactic to prevent smuggling showing the severity of penalty. Cordoba, Seville, Malaga, Zargoza, Granada, Almeria and Malaga also join most notably. Across the empire though in Naples and Sicily, quarantine is applied as well to prevent the already present devastation as well in Sardinia, although little can be done at this point to spare the infected. In the face of death, Hispania marches onward.
 * Poland-Bohemia: Conrad urges his lithuanian allies to push the advantage. He starts using his heavy cavalry charging the pressed Novgorodian forces while Polish light cavalry works with the Lithuanian cavalry in skirmishing enemy forces Whie the infantry works in coordination with the newly arrived Teutonic troops. Hearing word of the gorwing number of deaths, the royal family is moved to Warsawa. The Mercedines continue to do their work healing the sick and the poor both spiritually and medically. The order's emphasis on cleaniliness begins to pick up amongst those they service amongst the lithuanians and eastern and central poles.
 * Teutonic Order: With our defeat at the Battle of Pskov the Grand-Master realizes that Novgorod cant be invaded from the north so he sends 20,000 troops to Bohemia to help them on the Southern front and we leave 15,000 on the border with Novgorod to protect against any invasion. Grand-Master Henrich Dusemer starts making agricultural reforms that somewhat support Peasantry. The town of Tuchel is founded. Braitan Castle is built.
 * Latin Empire of Romania: With the victory from Durazzo still fresh in the minds of the Latin troops, we set our sights on the complete expulsion of Serbian troops from Romanian lands. Now, the mission of the Latin Empire is to force the Serbians under Tsar Stephan to another pitched battle. With the civil war in Byzantium coming to a close, a relative state of peace has emerged on that border - and so the combined forces of the Latin Empire, Hispania, and Venice (excluding their garrison in Durazzo) prepare to go after the Serbian Tsar. Our men, numbering 41,000, meet the Serbian remnant in the fields near Lezhë (Algo requested). With the Kingdom of Thessalonica now fully integrated into the Empire, a number of Catholic priests are sent into the territory. Following the model practiced early on in Achaea and Athens, both of which have taken to Roman Catholicism over time, Orthodox priests are allowed to continue their work under a hierarchy independent of the Byzantine Empire. Of course, their conversion is highly prized and these priests are well-rewarded in the Catholic hierarchy, given their tenure in the region, if they would convert. The Black Death, which began its reign of rampage last year, continues to be deadly in a number of areas, including in the major cities of the realm. Caria, in southwestern Anatolia, in particular experiences a severe drop in population given its heavy reliance on trade.


 * Georgia: The Black Death strikes Georgia. Cities heavily-involved in the cotton trade – specifically Ganja in Shirvani, Tbilisi in Kartli, and Batumi in Adjara, are the most affected. Anastasios ends all foreign trade (though of course, non-sanctioned trade persists – albeit at a low rate). In accordance to the prevailing miasmatic theory of disease – which holds that the origin of disease is from “night air” emanating from decaying organic matter (i.e., human waste) – Anastasios encourages families to purchase incense and other fragrances, and also to move into the countryside. Ironically, this simply spreads the disease even faster, with many of the infected spreading the plague to the smaller, more isolated towns. Anastasios also creates a committee of night men to collect fecal matter from latrines and chamber pots, to encourage people from dumping them into cesspits.
 * Abbasid Caliphate: God's judgment is upon the world, and since the Caliphate is a part of the world, God's judgment is upon us. Massive amounts of people die and continue to die, with no end in sight, many saying that the Black Death is because of the Tammiyah Civil War, of Muslims killing other Muslims in vast numbers in a pointless war - one that people do not even know why we are fighting anymore. Throughout the Caliphate, the Tammiyah Sect falls out of favor, popular opinion turning against them as people die of the Black Death. The Syrian Underground forms its own health aparatus, sending in doctors to treat the infected, acting as a state within a state while the Caliph states God is purging the unrighteous while sending the Abbasid Royal Family to Mecca which is untouched by the Plague, as he stays in Baghdad. Having been repulsed from Cairo and facing dwindling, the Abbasid Army advances north to conquer Alexandria-for this glorious port will give them crucially needed supplies for the Egyptian campaign, pinning the Alexandrian forces to Lake Mariout, driving them into it and seizing control of it before pinning the Alexandrian army to the Alexandrian coast.

1349
''' The Black Death has reached the peak of its spread this year across western Europe. It has engulfed the entire Iberian peninsula except the regions around Pamplona and Toledo, and from there has also broken out in northern Morocco and the rest of North Africa. Elsewhere it has taken over all of France, England, and Austria, and even spread into parts of Switzerland but not as effectively. It also broke out this year in half of Wales and all of Ireland, but this was only temporary and the plague was eliminated from the island after nine months. '''

''' Further north, the plague also breaks out across both Zeelands (in Lothraniga and Denmark), Frisia, and all of Norway. The peasants of Zeeland begin to revolt, who are supported by the County of Holstein against King Valdemar. '''

''' As a result of the plague, much art and literature across parts of Western Europe begins to refelct a very pessimistic, fatalastic view of the world and treats society as all being slaves of death and pestilence. Known as the "cult of death", this cultural movement is taken up by the younger generation as feeling that their lives have been eternally destroyed by the sins and folly of their parents. '''

''' In an attempt to recover some finances lost due to the ongoing economic crisis, many nobles in France and Germany levy a "hearth tax" on all citizens who burn fire. This greatly angers many peasants in both regions. '''

''' Larger social unrest appears in various places as a result of the plague. In both Ghent and Liege, rival guilds of tanners and weavers begin slaughtering each other with peasant militias. Across Germany, many major antisemetic pogroms take place in an attempt to cleanse the land of heretical Jews, particularly in Strasbourg, Saulgau, Erfurt, and Breslau. This causes an additional 5,000 deaths on top of the ongoing deahts from the plague. '''

''' An earthquake strikes against central Italy, causing extensive damage to many buildings. This causes one side of the anceint Colosseum to collapse. However, the population of Rome are generally ambivelant to this damage, as the Colosseum is only remembered as where thousands of Christians were sacrificed for sport. A separate earthquake strikes England as well.   In retaliation for being attacked by Livonia, the Principality of Pskov attacks Dorpat with 7,000 troops. '''

''' James of Majorca dies, being the claimant to the throne of Naples since the death of Frederick III. His son, claiming to be James II of Naples, continues to lead the remnant forces that only controls the city of Naples. '''

''' Ibn Battuta travels along the Mediterranean to return to his homeland in Morocco. He first arrives in Tunis, then briefly moves north to visit the Hispanic lands in Sardinia, then continues west to arrive at Algiers, before proceeding through Tlemcen and settling in Fez. '''

''' John Maunderville leaves the Golden Horde to pass through the various kingdoms of the Kievan Rus', admiring the tomb of Vladimir the Holy and various other works of architecture used by the Slavs. He then moves toward the Baltic to spend the winter in Novgorod. '''

''' Alexios III seizes power as Emperor of Trebizond, thus ending the Trebizond civil war. '''
 * Duumvirate of Cilicia: The state heard some invaders come into Southern Anatolia, so the Christians are building walls to push it them off and protecting the population. They develop military strategy and liberate most of the region to pass on it and producing foods, animals and cows.
 * Iréchecua Tzintzuntzáni: Cazonci Nalhen’s first wife continues to raise Eztli, although she gives birth to Nalhen’s second child, Xitlalnolli. Literature and culture continues to develop at a priority degree, sparking the formation of market places and a prospering and economically powerful trade route being set up along the roads of the city-states in the Toltec Alliance. Feud’hua’s campaign against the Xalisco Confederation continues as he faces his first defeat as Uakusï, with his army suffering heavy casualties this year. The Toltec Alliance states provide a legion of 4,000 troops to the war.
 * Teutonic Order: With Novgorod invading our lands we send 15,000 troops from us and 20,000 troops from Bohemia which is a combined force of 35,000 troops to fight Novgorod at the Battle of Dorpat (Algo Needed). The troops are better equipped than before due to Bohemian equipment arriving.to raise the morale of the troops Grand-Master Henrich Dusemer will lead his troops into Battle for all the glory of the Order. In the County of Livionia Landmeister Goswin von Herike orders the construction of general defences on the border with Novogorod. Because of this, Vasknarva Castle is built. also Ostroda Castle is built for the same reason. Ludolf von Wattzua catches a illness and dies of it. Centis Buls becomes Landmeister of the County of Memel. His first action is to make the port of Memel into a ship building center for the navy by expanding the dockyards there and this will take 2 years to complete.
 * Mali Empire: After many months of campaigns back and forth along the Niger River, it seemed as though the civil war might reach a stalemate. However, at last in 1349 Mansa Ayyob managed to break through the defenses and ultimately captured the city of Macina. This victory is entirely accredited for the governor of Timbuktu, who threw his support for the Ayyobid faction after Abu Bakr caused so much disruption to the regions trade and stability. This decisive victory helped allowed Ayyob to begin invading Mali proper, causing a slow collapse of the Abu Bakr faction in the empire. At the end of the year, Ayyobid forces siezed control of the Senegal River, and sent an expedition to restore order in Waalo. Meanwhile, Abu Yunus continues to work his ministry in Segu, producing similar prayers and poetry, but also publishing works of theology and ethics. His style of writing differed significantly from other Islamic scholars at the time, in that he spoke very colloquially and addressed people's good works used in their everyday lives. His theology was also very revolutionary, keeping the same traditional, wholistic interpretation of the Quran and Hadith while adding interpretations from virtues of African animism. According to local legends, Yunus also performed some miraculous healings and exorcisms in the city of Segu as well at this point.
 * Federation of Padinia: The Padinia continue to have large mortality rates in their nations. The Patriarch of the Spinola family dies of the plague and his son inherits the wealth of the Spinola. Secret: Following the death of James of Majorca three Florentine Assassins are dispatched to Naples to poison James II and hopefully cause a second Sicilian civil war. (Mod response needed) End Secret. The consumption of Pasta is increased among the Merchant families due to its versatility of protein and ease of making.
 * Swiss Confederacy: The Confederacy's borders remain largely closed and guarded by soldiers and mercenaries as a result of the ongoing havoc of the Black Death. The government's scheme of encouraging food agriculture to avoid food shortages while the borders are closed continues, causing an increase in the food supply while temporarily decreasing lumber, wool and linen production. Physicians from the major cities as well as members of the various religious orders in the Confederacy continue to try and cure or at least aid plague victims. In the wake of the revelation of the corruption scandal involving Cardinal de Besse, the Central Council places severe restrictions on the guild of Zürich's fledgling bank, which combined with the general economic downturn from the border closure causes the bank to collapse. Heinrich von Lenzburg (1290-1349) dies from the plague and is succeeded as the representative patriarch of the Restored House of Lenzburg by his son Ulrich VI (b. 1314), the nephew of Ulrich V. Ulrich VI von Lenzburg sends an envoy to the County of Aargau, who tells peasants in the region's towns they would be able to benefit from the Confederacy's defences against the plague and ongoing trade if they replace the Habsburg-aligned Count with a burgomaster who would join the Confederacy as the Canton of Aargau. (Mod response) Bishop of Chur Ulrich V von Lenzburg, along with Bishop of Sion Guichard Tavelli, condemns the anti-Jewish pogroms ongoing nearby, stating that this time of great crisis is a time for Europeans to stand together, not to pick fights that will weaken everyone.
 * Aargau joins the confederacy.
 * Iceland: The population grows to 50,640. The Order of Nordic Piety is given to the Irish Cardinal. The King offers people trying to escape the plague to settle in Dauðsmansbæ (response needed).
 * Poeple affected by the plague in Norway and Sweden flee to Iceland.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: Stories and tales of the plague ravaging Egypt and India continue to reach Ethiopia. Fear of the plague spreading from these regions, combined with the Mali Empire isolating itself and thus cutting off Ethiopian trade to the West, significantly harms Ethiopian trade. With trade diminishing, the Emperor's personal revenue begins decreasing significantly as well. As such the Emperor directs the trade guild to begin searching for new markets to trade. Ethiopian merchants strike out south, attempting to find new markets south of Mogadishu to trade with. While some merchants find scattered tribes and coastal settlements, none are able to find the rumored African kingdom in the south. To make up for the decrease in trade, the Emperor decides to expand the Ethiopian slave markets. A slave market is built in Barari, where caravans of slaves are brought and sold to slave traders. Thousands of muslims from the conquered Somali area and Shewa tribe are brought to Barari and sold as slaves. The Crown places this revenue under their control, which helps offset the loss of revenue. Hendrickus Pisacus, aka Al-Ismak, while walking through Barari one day, comes across a slave whom he recognizes from his language as coming from Mali. The slave turns out to be a Mali immigrant to the Shewa who was captured in the latest war. Recognizing a fellow Malian, Hendrickus purchases the slave, who is named Asad Al-Zayib. The slave becomes a personal friend to Hendrickus as well as a welcome companion. Additionally, the year 1349 marks the death of the previous Coptic Pope Peter V of Alexandria. The Patriarchy, having fled Egypt and now in exile in Ethiopia, elects a new Patriarch, Pope Mark IV, who is granted a residence in Barari by the Emperor. To accommodate the new Patriarch, the Emperor orders the construction of a massive church in Barari, both to serve as the Patriarch's seat of power and to provide a centralized meeting place for the clergy who fled Egypt for Ethiopia. Under Pope Mark's guidance, the various monks and wandering priests of Ethiopia come together to form a monastic order, known as the Order of St. Anthony, the first monk in Egypt. This monastic order is primarily dedicated to Christianizing Ethiopia. As such the Order begins sending monks into Somalia and the lands of the Shewa, establishing monasteries in the previously Muslim lands. Additionally, with the loss of funds from trade, the Crown is forced to look for alternative methods to pay for the 7,000 Royal Guards (chewa). Lacking direct funds, the Crown instead modifies the Chewa warrior system. Under the new system, each Chewa warrior's families would be given a parcel of grazing land along with 10 head of cattle and 30 head of sheep or goats. In peacetime the families would be allowed to live in peace, but during wartime each family would be required to supply at least one man between ages 16-40. Each family would also have to provide their own weapons along with at least one month of rations. Additionally during wartime the Chewa warrior would be paid to make up for any lost labor, and would be given a percentage of any war loot taken. The Chewa are given parcels of land in the conquered Somali and Shewa region, both helping to pacify the region and consolidate Ethiopian control as Ethiopian soldiers and their families begin settling in the new lands.
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": Sprout begin to spread as vegetable, as it is able grow in colder climates. As the Sprout becomes sweeter when it has frozen but don't change quality. This causing them to spread to Holland, and other states over in the Empire. As many keep the Sprouts until most food has been eaten, to then consume the frozen sweet sprouts. Food that is needed by soldiers of the Archduke, as they are far away from their original homes. Soldiers who have surrounded the City of Groningen one of the Major cities in the Frisian Duchy, which refuses to recognises the Arhchduke. So fully surrounding the city, Archduke John requests the city to peacefully surrender to the Archduke. This would save the lives of the people in the city, and give them resources once more. Food that could help them combat the Blackplague that's revaging the whole empire now. Emperor John ordering to have no one enter the city of Aachen when he hears of the plague coming to Verdun. As the Emperor wants to prevent that the plague accurs in the Imperial city. The city being the location of representation, representatives coming from all over the empire to tell their issue's and solutions to everything. The emperor wanting that all of his subjects are content and well without trouble. The emperor looking into reform to make sure his subjects will be hapier then ever before, thus looking into reforms that are based on the Heyst charter that were created after the death of Duke John II of Brabant. This clearly telling both the Duke and the people what rights and Duties exist, and even what happens if they are not folowed anymore by the Emperor. The emperor wanting to ensure that dictatorial Emperor would be able to be overtrown by Lawfull cityziens and nobles. while the Order of Bari begins to send Letters to the pope asking him if there is a possibility to get aid to keep the order afloat with the plague. As money due to decreased trade begins to slowly drain their pool of Money(Pope Response). The monks only getting by due to the produce they farm for themself, the monks now getting know for large hunger. As the Monks share alot of their food with the locals on the island. The emperor calling on all nations in the empire with money to spare to help the Order of Bari and other christian societies and orders. As they can keep the Empire from sinning and heresy, some beliving sinning as the reason for the Black Plague.
 * Papal diplomacy: Pope Clement V sends two chests with 9,000 ducats each. This is what he can give at the moment, since all the Church's money is being used to help the people suffering with the Plague.
 * Papal States: The recent earthquake is seen as God's punishment by Pope Clement V and the Roman clergy. With the Plague continuing to ravage Europe, the pope considers that all these calamities are being sent by God due to the corruption of the Church. Clement continues to do acts of penitence and is now only seen wearing clothes of a Beneditine monk. The processions in honor of Chrit's Divine Mercy continues in the first Sunday of each month. The pontiff creates the costume of speak the phrase "Holy God, Holy Mighty One, Holy Immortal One, have mercy on us and on the whole world!" several times until the end of the procession. Soon after the pope started to speak it, the crownd following him also begin to repeat. The processions now end with the adoration of the Most Blessed Sacrament, which is placed over the altar of the Church of Divine Mercy. During these adorations, the pope fall to his knees asking for God's forgiveness and begs Him to end this Plague. The pontiff promises to God that he will not rest until all corruption in the Church is destroyed. The mural done by Pietro Lorenzetti is blessed by Clement. The pope send help to those affected by the earthquake and send men to repair the buildings affected by it. The religious orders of the Papal States continue to help the sick and those affected by the earthquake in the way they can, acting together with the papal physicians when treating the sick. Through his observations, Guy de Chauliac identified the existence of two forms of the Plague, one having the formation of a bulbo in the skin, the Bubonic Plague, and the other having great pain in the lung, the Pneumonic Plague. The pope continues to criticize the attacks on the Jews and once again asks the members of the clergy to protect them. He also condemns the "hearth tax" as an vile act. After the scandal of the corruption made by his cousin, Cardinal Pierre de Beaufort start to use his own money to pay physicians to to help the people affected by the Plague in Avignon. This year the Holy Father creates as cardinals Pietro Dupin (Papal States), Otto of Poitiers (Verdun) and Tomás Mac Cearbhaill (Ireland).
 * Duchy of Eiru: The plague is temporarily absent from the island but either refugees fleeing England or just lingering in the background the plague reappears in Dublin killing more people. The towns continue to be worst hit leading to a rise in ratio of Gaelic to Anglo- Normans. As labour shortages occur wages continue to rise and disorders continues.
 * Tian China: With the plague continuing to be an issue throughout China, the efforts too combat it continue, as unclean animals and rats and other rodents in particular continue too be killed in addition to Chinese Christians as “unclean influences” that are blamed for heavens decision too bring the plague upon China. However, in the background of this, the Emperor begins too quietly ease restrictions on and discrimination against the nations ethnic minority’s, who he had previously heavily persecuted, as the population damage caused by the plague is predicted to be quite high and it is viewed as unwise too continue alienating parts of the populace, and he has come to believe that heaven was displeased with his discrimination against them when they could be loyal subjects of the celestial empire, and that the plague was partially the result of this. He also decides to grant his first son and current official heir (despite disliking him on a personal level), Prince Xuanye, a military command in Chinese Manchuria, as he has now reached the age of 22 (there were plans too do this earlier but they were delayed by the beginning of the current plague outbreak) and the Emperor hopes this will result in him becoming more military minded and create a “proper mindset” in the young man, as the prince, well known as a womanizer and drunkard, is heavily disliked by his very traditional and strict father, and its hoped that some time helping to fight those barbarians who continue to fight Chinese rule and command over some of the forces in the area will teach him responsibility and result in a more suitable and respectable heir to the great Tian empire. He is sent off with a group of Imperial Guards too escort him too Manchuria (with specific instructions too avoid those areas which continue too be effected by the plague, too avoid him being infected with the disease) in September, and will arrive there next year. This leaves the Emperor free too begin personally educating his favorite among his children, the prince Shang, the son of one of his Japanese concubines. However, out of fear of the boy (who is only 13) catching the plague himself, the emperor orders that only he and those who have already survived the plague be allowed too see the boy, a matter he remains paranoid about due to his own previously catching the disease despite the palace mostly being free of it due to its great cleanliness and the emperors edicts obviously being enforced within his own capital, and especially his personal residence. The efforts to settle Chinese controlled Taiwan also begin too slowly resume this year, with any and all colonists being carefully selected to ensure none carry the disease. However, despite these precautions, this ultimately proves to be a mistake, and this results in the plague spreading into Taiwan, where it begins too effect both the Chinese settlers and the natives. However, due to immunities gathered from previous outbreaks of the disease, and the generally better hygiene of the Chinese settlements, it effects the Chinese population far less than the natives, despite them still suffering many deaths, and as a result it begins too kill large numbers of native Taiwanese due to its nature as a virgin field epidemic in the region, and it also ends up being spread to the burgeoning setllements of the recently formed native kingdoms by people fleeing the disease in the Chinese vassal kingdoms. 
 * Jarldom of Vinland: The jarl begins the year with the annual opening of the parliament where several new decrees are passed. The European scholars stay is extended to 1351 in light of the mysterius illness there. The jarl inaguarates the first ambulance cart, a horse driven cart which will increase the speed of recovering wounded people. Preparations for the uppcoming 1350-1352 Beothuk offenive is made with the army doing monthly drills.
 * Japanese Empire: The Empire of Japan this year is forced to make a hard decision in regards to Manchuria. The Plague ravaging China having completely bypassed Korea rears its ugly head in Manchuria. The Settlement of Aimoi now with 500 people undergoes its own outbreak with people dying in the streets. However a local naval commander having used the the small port for his own patrol fleet takes the initiative and burns any ships the populace could use to flee and comes about blockading the small settlement. A small outbreak occurs on two of his 20 ships forcing him to engage in combat cleanly and carefully with the ships. In the ensuing battle just within sight of Aimoi the captain Hideki Tanaka loses nearly 6 ships in the short engagement simply due to their possibility of being infected with the plague. The short battle does however lead to Hideki effectively blockading the settlement and hence the only available port for use in Japanese manchurai preventing further spread. The disease spread to the Jurchen tribesmen which sparks a serious internal tribal war as various tribes attempting to escape the onslaught of the plague flee in all directions particularly to the north. While no clear estimates are in the devastating numbers of the plague in China make it clear that somewhere betweek 30-50% of the population of Manchuria have been affected and the local tribesman and the small japanese settlement have all be heavily depopulated due to this. This scare reaches back to the Emperor and his various levels of council who while close to voting to restore trade with China and Korea, once again refuse to re-establish trade and simply deal with the consequences of lightened trade income. The Emperor this year is forced in order to keep the peace lighten the tax burden on his people this year declaring "the will of heaven upon the mainland is a plague unlike which we have ever seen. We have been spared the worst but must tighten our purse strings." To this end and with the lack of trade income and lightened tax burdens practically all walks of life have been effected. While farmers are allowed to keep a larger portion of their farm produce, the amount of spending being cut has stricken the country truly. Nobles dismiss serious amounts of their retinues, merchants are forced to mothball ships and fire crews. This does however begin creating a serious need to tackle a relatively inefficient survey system for the land in which the Emperor and his council begin looking into a better way to survey the land and how it is taxed specifically within the confied of rice production. The idea is that an increase in administrative efficiency may give way to a higher yield of product to be brought into the fold thus making up for some shortfalls. While the firing of merchant ship crews and the mothballing of ships both civilian and military, the Emperor is able to repurpose some of this extra manpower sending them south as laborers on the Japanese roadway network which has slowed due to the allowance of Military manpower generally used for some of this construction to be dismissed to make a living in the cities or with their families. Of the military elements only a small skeleton force remains of the Imperial army now roughly only 6,000 strong with half being of the Emperor's personal forces, and the remainder comming from the smaller noble families and hence cheaper to pay and keep at arms. The open lands in Hokkaido begin to become a much more attractive option for many as making a better living on virgin soil to the north seems to be a better life than languishing in relative poverty in the south. Administrators in charge of this even offer some tax free incentives to head north and develop land preferring to defer the potential organizers of civil unrest into a productive pursuit in the relatively unpopulated north. It seems the only positive thing this year has been the discovery of more islands in the Kuril chain in which plans are made to fully claim the next few islands in the chain and continue the advancement of the island frontiers to the north. Development in Sakhalin is stonewalled as it has been the last few years due to the lack of funds and trade coming in and out of the mainland. A new census is to be conducted following the resumption of trade with the mainland and availability of funds.
 * Abbasid Caliphate: The Battle in Alexandria continues, attempting to break the stalemate and achiee victory.

1350
'''The Jubilee of 1350 is celebrated in Rome, bringing thousands of pilgrims to be blessed by the pope and granted relief of purgatory. The central organization of these pilgrims are conducted at the Basilica of Saint John Latern and the Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls. This event is greatly supported by both Petrarch and Briget of Sweden.'''

'''The Black Death continues to sweep through Europe, spreading across all of Sweden, Denmark, parts of Scotland, and all of Germany except Thuringia. It also spreads across the Baltic Sea, affecting all cities from Danzig to Riga, and surrounding coastal regions of Poland. By the end of the year, it breaks out in Reykavik and kills thousands of Iclanders. Cumulatively, the plague has killed tens of millions of people across the western world so far, further emphasizing the "Cult of Death".'''

'''A mass procession to Rome to seek support from the Holy Father, be it worldly or heavenly, begins to march out of Milan. Though it begins as a mob of peasants, priests begin to join the procession. As they march through Italy, they pick up followers from cities they pass. As priests and learned men join this procession from each town, those who could have otherwise helped the sick and dying are leaving in droves to seek spiritual guidance from the Pope.'''

'''The Black Death has caused the global population of the world to go down, as deaths per day have exceeded those of births, even including the hemispheres completely unaffected by the plague. This has exasparated the cooling temperatures of the "Little Ice Age", as a result of such a drastic loss of body heat.  The winter of 1350 extends from September until March, causing prices of food to rise dramatically. '''

'''This affects of temperature greatly strains Iceland's control over Greenland, as much of the Nordic population of the island begins to dwindle, and suffer from frequent attacks of the Thule natives. The Mississippi culture goes into sharp decline at this point as well, as most of the urban settlements of their mound-based culture are abandoned around this time.'''

Duke Rudolph of Lorraine dies of the plague, and his son John assumes the title of Duke to replace him.

The Frisian lands occupied by Lothraingia are integrated into Hollandic rule.

'''Ibn Battuta leaves Fez to cross into Gibralter, and visit the Empire of Hispania. He visits the cities of Malaga and Grenada, admiring the works of art and architecture left behind by the older Caliphate of Cordoba from the days of Al-Andalus. Afterwards, he leaves back for Morocco and circuits around the cities of Marrakesh and Tangier, before returning to Fez.'''

'''John Maunderville travels along the Baltic coast to visit the settlements of the Teutonic knights, admiring all the work they do in crusading against the barbaric heathens. He tells them about the wonderful news he found in the far east, about all the Christian empires in central Asia and the churches that exist in India and China. After staying for a time in the Livonia lands, he continues along the Baltic coast to settle in Danzig.'''

The Marathi scholar Namdev founds the Varkari sect of Hinduism in Pandharpur, in the Sultanate of Hindustan.

Juan Ruiz publishes a book of Spanish Romantic poetry, The Book of Good Love, dedicated to Emperor Peter I if Hispania.

'''As a single peasent family in Germany are aflicted by the plague and can no longer provide for their children, a baby is anonymously deposited at the doorstep of the Burgermeister of Lubeck. The baby is wrapped in a crimson cloak, with no identifiable features except a single pendant that reads "Claus", which is a Germanic colloquial form of Nicholas.'''
 * Iceland: The population grows to 29.940. The entire military is ordered to Greenland to try and kill every single Inuit they come into contact with. The Duchy of Greenland is given to Arnar Róbertsson son of Róbert Arnarsson. The order of Nordic Piety is given to a priest in Dauðsmansbær. The Cardinals of Iceland meet to discuss the plague and other matters in the world, Greenlanders are converted to Catholicism, the Cardinals blame Islam for the plague since they took the true fate from the Middle East and the Pope is invited to send Cardinals to Iceland to protect them  from the plague in a small Village of Manors in Greenland named “The Little Vatican”(Papal Response Needed). Domestic travel is banned.
 * Nyazwe: The census conducted by the Ministry of Land delivers its report to the Hamadzese. The census reveals that the population for Nyazwe as of 1340 was 3,400,308 citizens, with 23,320 horses, and 300,000 head of cattle and other livestock. Of the existing population, at least 30% of the citizenry had been born or migrated to the lands south of the Limpopo River, or were members of the Nguni were decided to stay and integrate into the new state of affairs. Nyazwe incursions into the lands of the Khoisan (OTL Namibia) continue, with many of the territories in the east obtained through force of arms and the destruction of San homesteads and killing of livestock. Thousands of San people flee the land for areas deeper into the west, hoping that they can escape from the blade and horses of the Shona armies invading their homeland. Many thousands of Khoisan women are dragged off as captives by the victorious Shona warriors, who quickly bed them and father offspring with their new wives. As is tradition, many of the lands in the west are handed over to the warriors as a form of gratitude, giving them a stake in the lands that they conquered, and working to ensure their security from the San warriors, who though disorganized, are seeking to retake their homes. In spite of their best efforts, the armies of Nyazwe are simply too overpowering, boasting large numbers the San cannot match in battle. Elsewhere, the development of the trade links with the outside world continue, with trade to Persia, India, and Arabia continue, bringing in various goods such as exotic fruits, cotton, silks, and artwork, in exchange for gold, copper, coal, and sorghum crops. These trade serve to ensure the continued growth of Nyazwe's domestic economy, especially with the development of roads and mines throughout the country, and the expansion of the urban population of the country. Indeed, the institutions of authority as wielded by the Hamadzese and personified through the Zvakane, are established in various districts throughout Nyazwe. Having fine-tuned the district government structure left by his father, Akashinga ensures that all of the districts of the realm are fully staffed by men of letters and numbers, with a decent grasp of coordinating men and material. Unlike many sections of the interior in the far north, the developments in terms of administration, monetization of the economy, and adoption of the Faraic philosophies, are fully imported into the south and the new territories of the country, where the citizens there seek to start anew in the image of the state they now belong too. While it can be said that those within the core territories of Nyazwe are more traditional in their livelihoods and practices, those Shona migrating to new parts of the country have fully adopted the edicts of the state into their lives, and view it as their obligation to bring the light of civilization advocated by their ruler and his subordinates, to the new lands conquered by their people. Migration is by and large, centrally-managed by the state, which takes the time to survey the new lands and organize the movement of people to these areas, with a full compliment of mutauri to enforce Faraic doctrines, and muperekedzi to tutor the young in numbers and letters.
 * Papal States: Pope Clement V works in the organization of the Jubilee of 1350. A division of the Papal Army is created to be responsible for providing security and to prevent crimes in Rome. Large numbers of pilgrins arrive in the city for the Jubilee. Elena Cimorelli is one of these people, she is a fourteen years old young girl from Ostia and is visiting Rome with her widowed mother, her older brother and her sister-in-law. Her parents were pious and devout. The pope gives his blessings to all those visiting the city. The processions in honor to the Divine Mercy continues this year and the crownd following it is large than last year due to the great number of pilgrins that arrived in the city. The phrase "Holy God, Holy Mighty One, Holy Immortal One, have mercy on us and on the whole world" turned into a popular prayer. After each procession the pope falls to his knees in front of the Most Blessed Sacrament begging God for the end of the Plague. After attending one of these processions during her stay in Rome, Elena Cimorelli is very impressed by the idea of the Christ's Infinity Mercy and the works of charity done by the Order of Divine Mercy. She begins to develop the idea of joining the order and starts to pray asking for Gods guidance. Clement continues to do fast and to wear clothes of a Benedictine monk as penitence for the sins of the Church. His serval cat, Gertrude, give him some confort during this time of calamity. Across the Papal States, the religious orders and physicians continue to help the sick in the way that they can. To the procession that is coming to Rome from Milan, Clement give his blessings to these people and says that God and the pope will be very happy if they go helping those in need across Italy [MOD response needed, please].
 * Sweden-Norway: King Magnus writes a letter to the Diocese of Linköping in Spring, decreeing that in light of the plague which has ravaged all of Norway and Sweden this year, the people must attend church, and fast on fridays. A man named Tidericus is captured in Gotland, accused of poisoning the wells there, and spreading the plague on order of Jews, he is burned at the stake in July. As this story spreads through the country, many people are accused of being "Jews", and are blamed for the plague and executed. Scenes of death are seen across both countries, as entire villages are decimated with bodies piling up. Some jarls, anxious about this wave of death, move and settle their entire courts and homes further up north, to the sparsely populated Lappland and Västerbotten. Prince Eric, heir to the throne of both countries, dies in the winter at Tre Kronor castle from the plague. At the time of his death, a large amount of servants and nobles at the castle are already infected from the disease, the King therefore orders that they must be quarantined. Prince Haakon therefore becomes heir to the throne. The King also writes to the Pope and Bridget, asking him what can be done to stop the plague, he speculates that it is the cause of God's wrath at the sinners, and only repentance will keep it at bay.
 * Sultanate of Hindustan: A bazaar is constructed in the Nizamuddin Area and Nizamuddin continues to expand. Being open to all faiths, the non-Muslims also visit the Sufi shrines and the Sufi shrines have become beacons of communal harmony in the areas where they are situated. The Sufis appeal to the non-Muslims as they promote love, openness and tolerance. The construction of roads, trade routes and serais continues. The Waqf institutions continue opening and maintaining Bimaristans (Hospitals), pharmacies and small schools of religious education for Muslims handled by the Chishtiyya Sufis. The Waqf institutions are supported by the Zakat part of the treasury. The Diwan-i-Amir-Kohi continues propagating better farming and irrigation practices. The many foreign scholars in the Madrassas, the nobles and most importantly his three eldest sons help him come up with a concrete plan for some major reforms to ensure stability in the Empire and peaceful succession from Emperor to Emperor. The first reforms come to the Chalisa (The group of 40 nobles), which is responsible for running the Sultanate. The Chalisa had in reality been a group of fewer than 25 nobles. 40 posts are created for the Chalisa and are supposed to be occupied at all times. 15 posts are reserved for the Governors of the provinces (called Nazim; meaning deputy). 9 posts are reserved for the Shiqdars (district heads) of the districts of Delhi, Uch, Samana, Bhakkar, Ajodhan, Hansi, Lahore, Multan and Dipalpur (These districts are under the direct control of the Sultan, the revenue is collected by his officers). The Shiqdar of Delhi is also the head of the Delhi civic authority. One of the posts is hereditary, reserved for the Belur Sultan of the Hoysala dynasty. Then there are posts for the Sultan, the Wazir, the Ariz-i-Mamalik (responsible for recruitment and payment of salaries), the Sar-i-Jalandar (Head of the Sultan’s bodyguards), the Sadar-i-Sadur (responsible for Waqf institutions and all religious institutions, scholars and men of piety), Dabir-i-Mamalik (proto-foreign minister), Qazi-i-Mamalik (Head of Judicial Department), Barid-i-Mamalik (Head of Intelligence), Head of the Diwan-i-Amir-kohi (Agriculture department), the nominee to the throne, the head of the army, and the rest 4 posts are reserved for influential/important men of religion, nobles and merchants to be nominated by the Sultan. This just leads to an expansion of the Chalisa and only some powerless nobles are dropped from the group. A list of rules is drafted by the Chalisa for the functioning of the institution. The institution is upheld as the foremost body for the administration of the Sultanate. A specified succession law is made, the Sultan must nominate a successor upon acceding the throne and if the Sultan dies without nominating a successor, the Chalisa shall elect the successor from among the Sultan’s sons or the Sultan’s brothers (if the Sultan doesnt have any living sons) or the Sultan’s nephews (if the Sultan doesn’t have any living brothers) or from among themselves (if the above criteria are not met). The Sultan nominates the members of the Chalisa and they get to work on the other planned reforms.
 * Duumvirate of Cilicia: the people are already to liberate,the capital and occupied them so afterwhile the crusadermens reconquet the whole territories and being liberate many people who were 'christians' the muslims are getting kicked off by the Cilicians, sent by 12,00 mens the state also they liberate the capital at the whole victory scream! the emirate of cilicia is in decline rise to the Christians's Cilicia on southern anatolia! afterwhile they celebrate a among of food festival and celebrate the victory an christians knight who liberate the capital is elected as the king and overall run the territorial by happinesse of the freedom.
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": After years of Rebellion, frisian peasantry, merchants and nobility finaly end their resistance. So many lower nobility and merchants from Holland decide to take part in the Government of Frisia, as they seek greatness in the frisians lands. A frisia which is to be centrally run by feudal law instead of the laws of force and banditry, where the people actualy get represented. Where the law is fair and not biased and most of all available for all, the Rich and the poor one justice under God. Now the Duchy of Frisia being fully part of Lotharingia, and the Emperor delcaring it once more fully Roman land. So the Empire has been expanded, an Empire who's by the Black death. This plague killing great amouths of the empire, this causing a great labour shortage. As the peasantry is dying in great numbers, allready around 10 to 20% peasantry dying. While the nobilities dies a smaller proportion, this does not mean they are spared at all. The only reason for nobility not dying in as great proportions is due to the fact they have money to afford better hygene and often live more remote from the densely inhabited cities. Cities and towncentres being places where the plague prevails, as there local trade and animals are brought to. This to exchange goods and earn money, often in bigger cities that means having trade from ships and warehouses. These having quite often rats, and other Rodents such as Squirrels. Some who belive in that The rodents are not a problem but are instead punishers for Human sin, being the Saint Columbanus Followers. Their movement alltough small is popular in the Wadden islands, where the black death is slightly softer hitting. Thus they don't belive it is as bad as it is, nor that cruel. This making their Rethoric even stronger, and they even begin to protect the Squirrels. Protecting them from the so called Rodent Crusade, which was launched by Archduke John II as revenge against squirrels for killing John I. While In Loraine Emperor John, looking at the age and record of little John. As the Emperor could clearly see that Little john did not have any remorse when seeing the boddy of his Father, this fact terrifying. As a leader without remorse could easly turn into a mercyless killer, who does not care about the ideals of christ. So Emperor John Institutes a Regency in Lorainne under Caroline of Brabant who's 22 years old, and a Daughter John I but due to fact that she is a women she could not inherit the Archduchy. While in Aachen the emperor decides to do an action known to be unpopular, that being resurecting the Praetorian guard. As the emperor wants to ensure his own safety, this guard Recruiting only from the peasantry. Even if controversial the emperor promisses that the Praetorian guard will not exceed 1.000 soldiers ever in membership and that it will currently only be 200 members. John also tells them that nations from who the cityziens are will recieve a small monetary compensation, and that these soldiers will only be used inside the empire. That outside the empire, and for campaigns togheter with their nations he will allow the Nobility to be the Primary protection of himself.
 * Swiss Confederacy: As diplomats report a lessening of the Black Death in the Italian peninsula, the Central Council sends out some mercenaries and physicians to the Papal States via the Canton of Uri to help them recover from the horrible damage inflicted by the disease. (Papal response) The rest of the Swiss borders remain closed, however, and physicians and the religious orders within the Confederacy work hard to aid those afflicted by the plague. Bishop of Chur and Cardinal Ulrich V von Lenzburg publicly praises the labours of the religious orders, particularly the Order of Divine Mercy, against the plague. The long winter of 1350 forces further use of food stockpiling, and the Central Council decides to send an envoy to the Confederacy's trade allies the Republic of Milan, offering to send physicians and nuns to Milan in exchange for crops and other foodstuffs from Milan. (Milan response) The joint military of the Swiss Confederacy continues to guard the mountain passes on the borders of the nation, and several cities such as Zürich keep their city gates shut. With the joining of the new Canton of Aargau, mercenaries are also sent to guard Aargau's borders and some physicians travel there as well. The Canton of Aargau is also given a seat on the Central Council, represented by an elected burgomaster rather than a hereditary Count, expanding the Council's size to sixteen.
 * Duchy of Eiru: As a particularly bad winter leads to crop failures in the aftermath of the plague outbreaks which are still simmering central authority begins to collapse and local chiefs begin to assert control with firm control only remaining around the Pale.
 * Jarldom of Vinland:The beothukian offensive begins again with reneved fervor and might.The jarl herself leading the royal cavalry which boosts their morale greatly. (ALGO NEEDED)
 * Tian China: The efforts to fight the plague continue throughout this year, with the emperor continuing to freverently push for any measure necessary to fight the plague, continuing to order the slaughter of the infected and the mass burnings of plague victims bodies, in addition to the slaughter of those animals deemed unclean, which has by this point proven to be a somewhat effective strategy against the disease, and thus one which is pushed in many places (this is of course because of the fact that several of these animals coincidental carry the fleas which spread the disease, but several types of animals which don’t contribute are also being slaughtered and several are missed, since the current pattern of targets is based more on superstition than anything else, and thus nobody knows exactly which of these animals are actully spreading it or if any of them are, and this strategy is mostly continued because of its success due to ridding infected areas of several vectors to the disease). The famine only ends up growing worse as a result of the severe winter this year, but the mass deaths that result from this have the effect of beginning to slow the spread of the plague even further, as the dead victims can not easily spread the disease since there bodies are burned, and the current mesures in place also help to slow it. However, not wanting to see the famine continue to worsen due to the severe effects on manpower and productivity it has caused so far and the fear of worse winters in the future, massive amounts of food from elsewhere in the empire continue to be imported into the region in an effort to combat the plague, and the local officials continue doing there best to get every able bodied person, man and woman, who is not infected with the plague back into the fields for the next harvest, in the hopes of providing enough of a boost in food production for these areas next year to alleviate the affects of the crop failures and shortages caused by the severe winters and plague. In affect, these areas are ordered too temporarily return to a form of sustinace farming, as every hand is needed to prevent the famine getting worse, and even the nobility and officials who would normally be exempt from this kind of manual labor are forced to take to the fields for at least part of the year to make more food if they don’t serve a vital role in administering the areas affected currently and directing their quarantine. Meanwhile, on the other side of China, the crown prince finally arrives in Chinese Manchuria, being enlisted in the garrison of the imperial army there as a common soldier despite his rank, in the hopes of forcing him to toughen up, as he begins his grabbing near the end of this year well his younger half brother continues to be personally educated by the Emperor, a clear sign of favouratism and a privilege even the crown prince was not granted. Meanwhile, in Taiwan, the plague eventully burns itself out as it runs into rural spread out areas and runs out of people to infect. However, by the time it does so, a large portion of the local population has been wiped out by the disease, and although the Chinese settled population were affected in large amounts, the natives suffered far higher casulty rates as a result of the disease due to the lack of exposure to the disease previously and their lack of exposure to mainland diseases in general before this, even depopulating some parts of the island, especially in our heavily urbanized (for the area) vassal kingdoms. In an effort to take advantage of this temporary demographic advantage and further cement imperial control in the area, large amounts of setters from regions specifically chosen because they were far away from the plague effected areas begin being brought to the island in much greater numbers than before, begging to settle in huge amounts in those areas which were depopulated by the plague or had lower populations, with especially large concentrations in the cities and on the coastlines, which begin to spread out into more rural areas by the end of the year, even pushing the borders with the neighboring kingdoms slightly as empty land is claimed despite the border.
 * Teutonic Order: Glory to the Order, Our troops with the Bohemians have defeated and pushed back the Novogorod army out of our land at the Battle of Dorpat and because of this we will launch a Counter-Offensive to break the siege at Pskov and take the city.We will use 35,000 troops to launch a assault on Novgorod positions and defenses in Pskov (Algo Needed). These troops will be equipped with Bohemian Handcannons to give us a edge in battle. The Grand-Master is fascinated by the arrival of John Maunderville and is pleased of the tales of Christianity spreading to lands in the east. But bad news has arrived as well with the Black Plague infecting everything from Malbouk to Riga.The Grand-Master and most of the government has evacuated Malbouk to Reval. The Cities of Koningsberg,Memel,and Riga are put under Quarantine and to deal with the bodies we dig holes to dump them in and bury while giving them a proper Catholic ceremony. The Grand-Master advises people who have not been infected by the Plague to move to Livonia and Estonia for the time being.in other news the first Artushoft is made. Lidizbark Castle is built in the County of Prussia. Schwetz Castle is also built in Elblag. More people from German lands escaping the plague become farmers in the County of Memel and the County of Courland raising crop production and lowing the price. It has seem that the Winter will last longer but the Winter Shelters we built in the past years help poor people find somewhere warm.
 * Poland-Bohemia: With the recent heavy casualties ffrom both battle and the plague Polish forces work more closely with Algirdas's Lituhanians. Conrad having become close friends and companions with the Lithuanian duke offers him the hand his sister Elizabeth due to the recent passing of Duke Algirdas first wife specially given that Algridas doesnt have a male heir yet, However he asks that Algridas take up the Catholic and slowly bring his people into the fold of the loving church, noting that the Poles, and the catholic church have always proven to back Lithuanian interests. He also asks Duke Algirdas to allow for one more year of rest so that the coalition forces can prepare and decides if it would be best to push deeper into Novogrod, or to push south and neutralize the possiblities of a Rus offensive from the Galicia or Smolesk (Mod Response Please) Conrad also grants Algirdas influence over the management of the Polish forces to allow for better cooperation. More siege weapons are brought in now from Warsawa and 5,000 reserves there are also brought in to replenish th ranks while 10 k soldiers remain defending the Southern Border from Lublin.  The bodies of the deceased in Bohemia, and Poland are burned to prevent spreading. Falling in line with Papal States The crownissues a ban on the persecution of jews, though this may also be because of the growing importance of the jewish community the financing of the Polish crown as the Bohemian silver starts to devalue due to the large scale distribution of the Groschen over the last few decades due to conflict. To reinforce The crown's finances silver mines in polish territory are opened up near Krakow (OTL)  and the proceeds made from the sales of lands formerly belonging to Piast family are managed strictly for the war effort and for combating the plague. The order of Divine Mercy's clean habits show some benefit as the death toll east of the Vistula is less then that inthe densely populated Western parts. Algirdas is baptized as Duke Stanislovas I Olgeird with Conrad III as his god father, after a great mass is held in Warsawa after the Wedding to once more strenghten the bounds that exist between the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and the Kingdom of Poland-Bohemia. 
 * Algirdas agrees to be baptized in Catholocism and to marry Elizabeth of Krakow.
 * Pole Dip: Conrad requests to purchase several cannons from his family in Padania so as to improve add to the ever growing arsenal of the Polish crown.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: The slave trade continues to be bolstered by the capture of Muslim Somalis and Shewa from the newly conquered lands. The slaves are brought to the great slave pens outside Barari and sold at auction to Middle Eastern, Arab and Indian slave traders. While disdainful, the slave pens make up for some of the lost trade revenue. The lands of the captured slaves are awarded to the Chewa warrior caste. Settlement of the northern Horn and Shewa by the chewa and their families continues. In order to provide strongpoints to assert Ethiopian control, the chewa construct several forts in the conquered areas where the Chewa will gather in the event of war where they can hide their families. Due to the Chewa living in land granted by them to the Emperor, their loyalty is directly to the throne. The Ethiopian infrastructure network is maintained, now extending into nearby allied and vassal kingdoms. The town of Weri'kama Beri, however, built specifically to boost westward trade, begins to falter and decline as trade with the West is now nearly nonexistent.

1351
''' The Black Death begins to slow down across Western and Central Europe, as well as in the Far East. It continues to spread far, however. Outbreaks sweep through Hungary, Poland, and breaks out across Novgorod and Georgia. Minor outbreaks also occur in Ethiopia and Hindustan. The plague disappears from Iceland, reducing their population to 25,000. '''

''' Ibn Battuta travels south from Fez, in search of the mysterious lands of the Mali Empire. He spends the winter this year in the city of Sijilimasa. John Maunderville travels his way across northern Germany, staying in the Free City of Lubeck and other major cities of the Hanseatic League. '''

''' In Southeast Asia, the Sultanate of Brunei takes over most of the island of Borneo, becoming a great regional power in its own right. They begin supporting Islamic puppet states across Indonesia and Mindanao. '''

''' The Kingdom of Sukhotai is deposed, and Thailand comes under the control of the Kingdom of Ayutthia, while the Khmer Empire fades from history. King Ramathibodi supports the spread of Theravada Buddhism across Southeast Asia. '''

''' In Africa, new local powers appear as contenders for control over the areas of Bantu migrations. The main new states are the Kingdom of the Kongo and the Kingdom of Buganda. '''

''' The Ottoman Sultanate and the Byzantine Empire comes directly into fierce combat at this point. The Ottomans lead a coalition of Turkic beyliks and begin to carve up Byzantium's remaining Asiatic territories. They begin to send their military across the Dardanelles to land in Europe for the first time in their history. '''

''' In Augsburg, Abbess Margaret of Ebner establishes a mystical order of nuns known as the Friends of God. '''

''' After consumating their marriage, Elizabeth of Krakow and Duke Stanislovas I Olgeird has their first son, baptized as Wladyslaw Jagiello Olgierd. '''

''' After being rejected by the Burgermeister of Lubeck, the baby Claus is adopted by a common family of toy-makers. This family was distantly descended from the noble House of Kringle, who were originally the personal toymakers for the imperial royal family in the days of the Hohenstaufen Emperors. Keeping the baby's pendant and cloak a secret, the Kringle family baptizes the child as "Christopher". '''


 * Free City of Lübeck: The putrid scent of death rolls over the Baltic with each passing wave. Bodies regularly wash up along the shores of Lübeck and the Travesmünde. The pestilence gripping Europe does not spare Lübeck or Hamburg. Though the Hansa offers loans to its members, non-aligned states are on their own. As many as 60% of Hamburg's population dies or will die from the Black Plague. Lübeck's advantage has always been its central position in northern Germany. Now, its position is contributing to its death rate. Still, it faces better than Denmark. With decades of Lübeck monopolies, embargoes, and now revolts, Denmark should be in a state of chaos. Lübeck rallies administrations on Fyn, Schleswig, and other parts of Jutland to declare independence from the Danish crown. The internal trading network of the Hanseatic League keeps famine from spilling into all the parts of the League, including Lübeck. Thanks to these traders, the death toll in Lübeck is prevented from rising. The salt trade out of Brunswick-Lüneburg allows northern Germany to scrape by, especially in larger cities. The transport of salt and heavy demand of the stuff means several new caravans, wagons, and stables are built. The League works desperately to move its product efficiently and quickly. In Hamburg, priests and nuns turn St. Mary's Church into a makeshift hospital. To accommodate for the demand for medical practitioners, these members of the clergy take it upon themselves to administer what medical help they know. Rudolph of Hamburg makes his name known as one of the few doctors to truly help teach these clergy members about medicine - such as it is at the time - and herbalism. He provides a new, formalized school of thought around medical instruction. Many priests who risk their lives trying to heal the sick catch the bubonic plague themselves. Ties with Bremen continue to grow as Hamburg shares this educational model with the city-state. By December, the weaknesses and strengths of the Hanseatic League have been revealed. The Rat convenes in Lübeck and in Hamburg. A Constitution for the Hanseatic League is drafted in December. Among many other trading provisions, it details what the Guilds can and cannot do. It also declares Bremen, Rostock, and Holstein-Kiel to be core members of an inner trading bloc and confederation within the Hanseatic League. This confederation would operate not unlike the Swiss Confederacy, with each core member being called a Meristätte - Sea State. Invitations are sent out to each proposed Meristätte. (Mod Response needed)
 * A 60% majority of states in the Hanseatic League ratifies the constitution, including all the core members
 * Duumvirate of Cilicia: As the Christians knight he become king of the state and show at their blade,in execllent at the across of cair most of citizen,continue to occupied their village and agriculture in the southern Anatolia to truly help their own nobless's law,they open most of priest to establishs church the Armenian catholic state of the great house of Cilicia has been headquartering in lebanon and in Armenia to call at the Christianity for Jesus Christ, at sis they occupied the border and producting food trades as then they establish university and other village that encounter in the middle east and, anatolia the king establish law by December,most of people celebrate for Christmas and caroling at their chant on the holy see of cilicia and continue agriculturing and,producing foods and building village on southern Anatolia also formalized many church later the people gonna invade Abbasid caliphate and continue to fight it at their holy victory.
 * Mali Empire: At the end of last year, the civil war in Mali finally came to an end. Niani was placed under siege by Ayyob's forces, and Abu Bakr III was forced to flee with his wives out of the city, but he was shot by archers before he could escape. Internally, this did not severly disrupt the every-day lives of most people in the nation, as the only actual fighting that took place was largely focused on military maneuvers and political deals. Still, a lot of institutions created by Mansa Musa had been severely damaged, so Ayyob pushed forward to quickly rebuild the nation. The supply depots along the caravan trade routes were the first to be reconstructed, as Mali desperately depends on outside trade to sell their resources to the larger nations of Africa. Although all the trade Mali once had was not recovered in a single year, they did establish the caravan trade route going to Morocco first and foremost, formally ending the brief years of Malian isolation. He sent an additional 15,000 troops to occupy Waalo and integrate them back into the nation, which previously had no central government, and establish peace in preparation for reconstructing Dakar next year. Ayyob used the civil war to his political advantage as well, and executed many of the feudal lords that were allied to Abu Bakr, assuming direct control over their titles. This was most effective in Mali proper around the Niger river, where he established a bureaucracy of governors along the border to the Atlantic coastal natives. He also looked towards the expansion of new settlements as well in the same region, sending Islamic missions and settlements south of the Senegal river into the terra incognita. The secret societies of Manding culture, established late in the reign of Mansa Musa, are further promoted and propogated by Ayyob, especially across the fringes of the empire in Kanem-Bornu and Nigeria. Larger military presence is kept in Nigeria as well, knowing the Oyo supported his younger brother as Mansa, poses a possible threat in the region.
 * Poland-Bohemia: Efforts by crown officials to deal with the deceased continue, with pyres continuing burn non stop. The overall population of Western Poland declines by about 30 % particularly around Krakow which losses 40 % of its population. The black death has devastated the population of Bohemia, this leads to great strain on the finances and resources of the kingdom due to the ongoing provisioning of the war to the east. Many of the Bohemian nobles begin to show their discontent at the perceived plundering of Bohemia's wealth and manpower on Polish interests, however for now this leads to nothing as they remain loyal Ottokar who continues to support his nephew without a second thought, however his second son Heinrich lets it be known that he doesn't agree with the being ruled from Krakow or worse yet Warsawa, but without the support the backing of Ottokar or his heir Wenceslaus the Bohemian nobles remain quiet for the time being. Heinrich demands to know why his father wont move against his nephew pointing out that it has been Ottokar who ruled for him since he was a boy, Ottokar however tells his son to show respect as Conrad is continuing the work of his father and of their father in securing the legacy of the dynasty,  in private however the aging Ottokar begins to worry about the long term survival of the dynasty, and of the legacy of Wenceslaus II, and III. Ottokar sends a letter to his brother in law Stanislovas voicing these concerns and begging the Duke of Lithuania to remain a stedfast ally to his son and nephew and to the greater family, He also congratulates the Duke on his marriage, and conversion. Conrad furthermore outlines the benefits to the continued cooperation between the Lithuania and Poland though he is unsure how the union between Poland and Bohemia will fair once he is gone, or once Conrad passes as Conrad has failed to produce a male heir, and his daughter would be to young for a regency of both crowns to survive. Conrad III leads 10 k Bohemian troops to assist his Teutonic allies in the second siege of Poskov while the bulk of the Polish-forces remain camped alongside the Lithuanian forces due to the growing tensions between the Bohemians and the Poles. A strong sense of camaraderie starts to develop between the Poles and Lithuanians serving in the coalition together. The recent conversion of Stanislovas to Catholicism and his marriage to the now Duchess Elizabeth goes along way to endearing the man to them in the absence of Conrad. Warsawa continues to become the new focal point of crown  authority as the plague ravages Krakow and Southern Poland leading to Conrad moving most of his court and royal duties to Warsawa.
 * Sultanate of Hindustan: The current Sultan’s father, Sultan Alauddin Khilji had attempted to formalize and properly define the working of the various departments of his administration, but he had not succeeded in his efforts. Continuing with his reforms, the current Sultan formally establishes the departments and lays down rules regarding the functions of these departments. These departments are the Department of Religious Affairs (Diwan-i-Bisalat), the Department of Foreign Affairs (Diwan-i-Insha), the Department of Agriculture (Diwan-i-Amir-kohi), the Department of Intelligence, the Department of the Military (Diwan-i-Ariz), the Department of the Judiciary and the Bayt-ul-Mal (responsible for trade, commerce and finance). The departments are further strengthened. To prevent further revolts and establish control, the Sultanate adopts the Islamic policy of creating garrison towns to further trade and project control. Several garrison towns are established in Bihar and Bengal (namely Hajipur, Alipur (Banka), Ferozeabad (Rajshahi), Fatehabad (Kharagpur), Muhammadpur (Satkhira) and Sylhet). Small forts are constructed in these garrison towns. The construction of the Golconda Fort is started. The Sultanate continues with its policy of maintaining control over the Deccan using forts.
 * Teutonic Order: With the second Battle of Pskov ending in failure The Grand-Master stops anymore offensives to take the city and was thinking to end the war by surrendering. But before he could do that he caught the Black Plague and died. The People are tired of the defeats of the war and want answers on why they are losing. they blame the Generakapital and the Grand-Mashals for going soft on Novgorod. one of these people is Komtur of Koningsberg Winrich von Kniprode who states that the Monastic Order is outdated and unjust. so he leads a protest with large amounts of peasants in favor for a Monarchy. He marches outside the Grand-Palace demanding a regime change and writes a list of future reforms that he wants to happen to give for the pope the list says that he wants to have the Teutonic Order semi-Independent from the church.He wants to establish a Kingdom or a Duchy. and finally he wants to become leader of the nation(Papal Responds Needed). Narva Castle is built on the border with Novgorod. After some talks with Duke John II we are finally admitted to the HRE.Secret: We send a Diplomat to Novgorod to begin talks for a ceasefire in this war and come to a peace agreement that benefits both of us.(Mod Responds Needed) End of secret.
 * Papal diplomacy: Pope Clement V sees that some of these points are valid and reluctantly agrees. However he asks for the return of the Teutons to the Papal States and suggests the creation of a lay chilvaric order based in the rule of the Teutons to replace their militarily work in this new nation. This lay order will be semi-independent from the Church. The pontiff says that the Teuton veterans can help train the soldiers of this new order.
 * Novgorod Diplomacy: With the intervention by Poland-Lithuania, Novgorod feels confident in its ability to hold the Teutonic Order off, and will continue fighting.
 * Iceland:  With the plague haven taken only an extra 4.000 lives the country rejoices and King Ólaf II is known in Iceland and Greenland as “The Great”. The Royal Theatre is constructed in Róbertstorg with it’s first play being about the Greenland Civil War. A daughter is born to the King and he names her Fríða, Ólaf wishes for her to be baptized by the pope himself. A compromise is proposed by the King proposing a creation of the County of Thule and giving it to a native chief along with 4 seats in the Greenland Parliament and 3 seats in the National Parliament (mod response needed)
 * The native Thule people do not accept the proposal on the grounds that the Jarldom of Greenland gave them equal rights to the Norse, not separated
 * Federation of Padinia: The Council of Padinia whilst the horrors of the black plague continue send messages to every Italian state interested with the proposal to join the Federation of Padinia, these states will be treated with the same respect as the current members on the condition they switch any non republican government they have to a republic and abide by the laws of Padinia. (Mod response needed). The plague continues to eat away at the population, A new movement begins in Florence with the belief that god is nothing more than a falsity created by the catholic church within hours of this movement beginning every single one of the 14 people who became a part of it in that short period mysteriously die of “unknown causes” a second less radical movement begins in Florence continuing to adopt more Original ideas with minor changes being made in the art and beliefs of smaller circles of people in Florence mostly based off of Roman art and beliefs outside of religion. Feudal tendencies also decline as the large loss of population makes serfdom and feudalism challenging to do succesfully.
 * Mod response: These republican states reject the proposal unilaterally.
 * Swiss Confederacy: As the Black Plague continues to lessen in the Italian peninsula, the southern borders of the Confederacy at the Cantons of Bern, Uri and Glarus are re-opened and trade with the Republic of Milan and the other Padinian states resumes. However, the northern borders, including Aargau, remain closed and guarded by the joint military of the Confederacy. The city of Zürich reopens its gates and resumes trade with surrounding cities, though the position of the city's guild has been weakened by the plague-imposed isolation and Cardinal de Besse's corruption scandal. The religious orders in the Confederacy, including the Mercedines, Benedictines, Carmelites and the Western Church, continue to work on providing charity to those affected by the plague and the famine of 1350. The resumption of trade on the southern border ameliorates the food shortages of the previous year and aids in the nation's recovery. Some physicians along with mercenaries continue to be sent to the Papal States to aid recovery there. Aside from plague relief, the government works on re-establishing food stockpiles which were depleted in the previous year's famine.
 * Archduchy of Lotharingia: "Harba Lorifa": The Plague is finally slowing down slightly although not in big numbers,  it looking like almost half of Lotharingia's population will die of the plague. With numbers in the empire depending, as the further south you go the bigger the proportion of death increases. This is due to the fact southern more lands are closer to the Mediterranean, where the ships who carried the plague originally came from. This being due to the trade they carried with far away lands, where the  entered their ships. The exact origin of the black plague being unknown, nor is the reason for the disease known. One of the clearest effects in the farming Lotharingia is clear, there are now less hands to work the farms. This decrease in food production increases the value, thus the cost of food. This in combination with higher taxes, makes the farmes unrestful. Noble's having to do this due to not having as many peasants to taxate, as the nobility don't want to at once live less luxurious lives. So they together with the Merchant class look for solutions to keep their monetary flow acceptable, So they look to the origin of the plague. Driven by the merchants they look into expanding into trade, looking into buying foreign items and selling them at a profit. John of Loraine's behavior begins to get more worryfull by the day, as he shows clear joy in the killing and hurting of small animals. Regent Caroline hearing him speak against himself and what he claims to be angles voices, voice that come from the animals he hunts. Little John Claiming they are bullying him, that they are telling him, he's to weird and short to be a good Ruler. So Caroline decides that with this, she needs to call in a priest of the Papal states to check on his mental state(Papal response). While in the north of the Archduchy Saint Columbanus followers begin to slowly grow in numbers, as their different view on the plague. This view seeing the survivors, thus the followers as people who have not sinned. This feeling as great relief and aid in their moral, their numbers growing mostly in Frisia. This being a result of the less enforced laws in the lands, as only recently the authority has been centralised.
 * Papal diplomacy: Pope Clement V sends a physician and an exorcist priest to check the mental state of John of Loraine.
 * Papal States: Pope Clement V continues to make processions in honor of Christ's Divine Mercy and to beg the end of the Plague. Even with the Plague slowing down, the religious orders and physicians continue to offer help for the sick. Clement thanks  the Swiss Confederacy for their help during this time of need. The pope sends his congratulations and blessings to the Duke of Lithuania for his baptism and the birth of his child. After returning to her home in Ostia, Elena Cimorelli says to her mother and brother that she wants to be a nun of Divine Mercy, but they are against it. They plan to marry her with a wealth man. Elena don’t want to marry and pray for God’s help. The Holy Father creates as cardinals Gil Álvarez Carrillo de Albornoz (Hispania) and Petrus Torkilsson (Sweden-Norway). After hearing about the Ottoman turks crossing the Dardanelles and landing in Europe, the pope sees the necessity of the Christian nations to be prepared in case of the Muslims are able of occupy permanently an European territory in this region. Clement calls for the creation of a Holy League. This military league will be responsible to fight against any heretical and heathen that threatens Christendom. He asks all Catholic nations to send ambassadors to Rome to talk about the organization of the League.
 * The federation of Padinia sends an ambassador from each of its member states led by Giovanni Visconti the warrior cardinal.
 * Swiss diplomacy: Ulrich VI von Lenzburg, head of the Restored House of Lenzburg and his uncle Ulrich V von Lenzburg, Bishop of Chur and Cardinal, travel to Rome for the discussion about the Holy League.
 * Ermland Diplomacy: We send our Top Diplomat to Rome for discussions about the Holy League 
 * Jarldom of Vinland:With another victory against the beothuk,one new seat is alloacated to the parliament totaling 11.Preparations for another battle aís made with the population growing to 4,698 this year.The schoolars mission is finnaly expected to return home in 1352 with valuable information about technology.The fishing industry sees a repaid growth with unemployment at an all time low of 0.5%.
 * Iréchecua Tzintzuntzáni: Cazonci Nalhen’s first wife continues to raise Eztli, although she gives birth to Nalhen’s second child, Xitlalnolli. Literature and culture continues to develop at a priority degree, sparking the formation of market places and a prospering and economically powerful trade route being set up along the roads of the city-states in the Toltec Alliance. The Tarascan-Xalisco War expands after many of the Mixtec natives and the remaining Zapotec army unite to collectively declare an independent state after recapturing the city of Mitla, although their overrarching goal is to completely diminish the existence of both the Tarascan Empire and the Xalisco confederation, re-establishing the full Toltec Empire in it's vastness, not the "silly alliance". They are able to reclaim much of their territory prior to Feud'hua's campaign, based on the lack of defenses in the region as well as the occupying army having lost motivation to remain since the Tarascan-Xalisco War is one of national emergency. The State of Mixteca elects their Tlatoani, the Zapotec warrior-general Tupac, who prepares an army of 1000 peoples to fight against Nalhen's southern territory. His more direct and expansionist policy of war, in addition to his prideful heritage stemming from the ancient Zapotec civilization, makes him a culturally significant hero, especially after the Poem of Zaachila are written and promptly expanding his role to a higher status. He is depicted in later centuries as a symbol of indigenous people's rights and pride. Due to the light defenses in place, as well as the existence of manned outposts numbering nearly 2000 soldiers, they fail numerous attacks on the southern border, although are able to pillage and occupy various villages on the outskirts of the Tarascan border. Feud’hua’s campaign against the Xalisco Confederation continues as he faces his first major victory at the Battle of the Western Sea (OTL Puerto Vallarta), although the city remains in a stalemate as both forces consistantly make the retreat on both sides to re-coordinate their attacks. By the end of the year, however, the Western Sea territory falls under Tarascan occupation, striking a major blow to the Xalisco Confederation, although seemingly not enough to cause serious discord with the Cazonci, Manauia.
 * Tian China: Efforts to combat the Plauge continue throughout the year, as we continue all of the previous policies mentioned in previous years. Large amounts of Han Chinese also continue too immigrate to Taiwan, fleeing the economic disruption caused by the plague and famine in the mainland and seeking new opportunities from the open land in the area. After all the years of immigration we have been encouraging for so long, the massive amount of natives killed by the plague, and the massive influx of new immigrants that have headed into the region in the last few years, the Han Chinese population now slightly outnumbers the native population in our two vassals, causing an increasing amount of panic and worry among the native population, who are now beginning to fear being overwhelmed. We also decide to re open trade with Japan through Taiwan only, as it is one of the only confirmed plague free areas. We request the establishment of a trade agreement in order too arrange the purchase of any surpluss food supplies they may have in an effort to lessen the effects of our current famine. We also invite them to trade with our vassal kingdoms, in order to further the development of the regions (Japan response needed). The Emperor also continues to educate Prince Shang, well the crown prince continues his military service in Manchuria.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: In Beri, Ethiopia's most prosperous port city, a small portion of the populace living by the docks suddenly becomes ill. While at first this raises no alarms, the amount of ill soon spreads, and healers sent to investigate confirm that this is the Plague they have heard about spreading in Egypt and India. The governor of Beri sends word of this to the Emperor, who immediately orders that Beri be locked down. The gates of the city are closed, while the docks are also closed to all incoming and outgoing vessels. With the city locked down, the Order of St. Anthony begins organizing several groups of priests to enter the city and begin administering prayers and aid. Within the city itself, the sector of the city near the docks is quarantined. Constant fires are burned, hoping that the fire will purify the air, while the Pope in Alexandria holds a mass for the Ethiopian Court to pray for the safety of those within the locked down city.